Թագաւորութիւններ Ա / 1 Samuel - 22 | swap

Text: Zohrap 1805EAm-1994Western ArmenianRuLXXHebraica StuttgartensiaVulgateCatholic Public DomainKJV 1900

< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Ա - 22

1 Samuel - 22Next >

jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾ Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706 David, being driven from Achish, returns into the land of Israel to be hunted by Saul. I. David sets up his standard in the cave of Adullam, entertains his relations (ver. 1), enlists soldiers (ver. 2), but removes his aged parents to a more quiet settlement (ver. 3, 4), and has the prophet Gad for his counsellor, ver. 5. Saul resolves to pursue him and find him out, complains of his servants and Jonathan (ver. 6-8), and, finding by Doeg's information that Ahimelech had been kind to David, he ordered him and all the priests that were with him, eighty-five in all, to be put to death, and all that belonged to them destroyed (ver. 9-19) from the barbarous execution of which sentence Abiathar escaped to David, ver. 20-23. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 David flees to the cave of Adullam, where he is joined by four hundred men of various descriptions, Sa1 22:1, Sa1 22:2. He goes afterwards to Moab; and by the advice of the prophet Gad, to the forest of Hareth, Sa1 22:3-5. Saul, suspecting his servants of infidelity, upbraids them, Sa1 22:6-8. Doeg informs him of David's coming to Nob; of his being entertained by Ahimelech; on which Saul slays Ahimelech and all the priests, to the number of eighty-five, and destroys the city of Nob, Sa1 22:9-19. Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, only escapes; he joins with David, by whom he is assured of protection, Sa1 22:20-23. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:1 R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 Sa1 22:1, Companies resort unto David at Adullam; Sa1 22:3, At Mizpeh he commends his parents unto the king of Moab; Sa1 22:5, Admonished by Gad, he comes to Hareth; Sa1 22:6, Saul going to pursue him, complains of his servants' unfaithfulness; Sa1 22:9, Doeg accuses Ahimelech; Sa1 22:11, Saul commands to kill the priests; Sa1 22:17, The footmen refusing, Doeg executes it; Sa1 22:20, Abiathar escaping, brings David the news. Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch Having been driven away by Achish, the Philistian king at Gath, David took refuge in the cave Adullam, where his family joined him. The cave Adullam is not to be sought for in the neighbourhood of Bethlehem, as some have inferred from 2Kings 23:13-14, but near the town Adullam, which is classed in Josh 15:35 among the towns in the lowlands of Judah, and at the foot of the mountains; though it has not yet been traced with any certainty, as the caves of Deir Dubban, of which Van de Velde speaks, are not the only large caves on the western slope of the mountains of Judah. When his brethren and his father's house, i.e., the rest of his family, heard of his being there, they came down to him, evidently because they no longer felt themselves safe in Bethlehem from Saul's revenge. The cave Adullam cannot have been more than three hours from Bethlehem, as Socoh and Jarmuth, which were near to Adullam, were only three hours and a half from Jerusalem (see at Josh 12:15). 1Kings 22:2 There a large number of malcontents gathered together round David, viz., all who were in distress, and all who had creditors, and all who were embittered in spirit (bitter of soul), i.e., people who were dissatisfied with the general state of affairs or with the government of Saul, - about four hundred men, whose leader he became. David must in all probability have stayed there a considerable time. The number of those who went over to him soon amounted to six hundred men (1Kings 23:13), who were for the most part brave and reckless, and who ripened into heroic men under the command of David during his long flight. A list of the bravest of them is given in 1 Chron 12, with which compare 2Kings 23:13. and 1Chron 11:15. 1Kings 22:3-5 David proceeded thence to Mizpeh in Moab, and placed his parents in safety with the king of the Moabites. His ancestress Ruth was a Moabitess. Mizpeh: literally a watch-tower or mountain height commanding a very extensive prospect. Here it is probably a proper name, belonging to a mountain fastness on the high land, which bounded the Arboth Moab on the eastern side of the Dead Sea, most likely on the mountains of Abarim or Pisgah (Deut 34:1), and which could easily be reached from the country round Bethlehem, by crossing the Jordan near the point where it entered the Dead Sea. As David came to the king of Moab, the Moabites had probably taken possession of the most southerly portion of the eastern lands of the Israelites; we may also infer this from the fact that, according to 1Kings 14:47, Saul had also made war upon Moab, for Mizpeh Moab is hardly to be sought for in the actual land of the Moabites, on the south side of the Arnon (Mojeb). אתּכם ... יצא־נא, "May my father and my mother go out with you." The construction of יצא with את is a pregnant one: to go out of their home and stay with you (Moabites). "Till I know what God will do to me." Being well assured of the justice of his cause, as contrasted with the insane persecutions of Saul, David confidently hoped that God would bring his flight to an end. His parents remained with the king of Moab as long as David was בּמּצוּדה, i.e., upon the mount height, or citadel. This can only refer to the place of refuge which David had found at Mizpeh Moab. For it is perfectly clear from 1Kings 22:5, where the prophet Gad calls upon David not to remain any longer בּמּצוּדה, but to return to the land of Judah, that the expression cannot refer either to the cave Adullam, or to any other place of refuge in the neighbourhood of Bethlehem. The prophet Gad had probably come to David from Samuel's school of prophets; but whether he remained with David from that time forward to assist him with his counsel in his several undertakings, cannot be determined, on account of our want of information. In 1Chron 21:9 he is called David's seer. In the last year of David's reign he announced to him the punishment which would fall upon him from God on account of his sin in numbering the people (2Kings 24:11.); and according to 1Chron 29:29 he also wrote the acts of David. In consequence of this admonition, David returned to Judah, and went into the wood Hareth, a woody region on the mountains of Judah, which is never mentioned again, and the situation of which is unknown. According to the counsels of God, David was not to seek for refuge outside the land; not only that he might not be estranged from his fatherland and the people of Israel, which would have been opposed to his calling to be the king of Israel, but also that he might learn to trust entirely in the Lord as his only refuge and fortress. Geneva 1599 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave (a) Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's house heard [it], they went down thither to him. (a) Which was in the tribe of Judah, near Bethlehem. John Gill INTRODUCTION TO FIRST SAMUEL 22 This chapter gives us an account of the flight of David from place to place, from Gath to the cave of Adullam, where his relations came to him; from thence to Mizpeh in Moab, where he got leave of the king of Moab for his father and mother to dwell there; and from thence, by the advice of Gad the prophet, departed into the land of Judah, and came to the forest of Hareth, 1Kings 21:1; and of the complaint of Saul to his servants of their unfaithfulness to him, and indolence and unconcern at the behaviour of Jonathan and David to him, 1Kings 22:6; when Doeg the Edomite informed him of David being seen by him at Nob, and of his receiving food and a sword from Ahimelech the priest, who inquired of the Lord for him, 1Kings 22:9; upon which Saul sent for Ahimelech and all the priests at Nob, and charged them with a conspiracy against him; and notwithstanding the defence the priest made, Saul ordered him and the rest of the priests to be slain by his guards; which they refusing, Doeg became the executioner of them, and of all the inhabitants of the city of Nob, and the cattle in it, 1Kings 22:11; only Abiathar a son of Ahimelech escaped and fled to David with the sorrowful news; which greatly affected David, looking upon himself to be the occasion of this sad disaster, and he took Abiathar under his protection, and promised him safety, 1Kings 22:20. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown DAVID'S KINDRED AND OTHERS RESORT TO HIM AT ADULLAM. (1Kings 22:1-8) David . . . escaped to the cave Adullam--supposed to be that now called Deir-Dubban, a number of pits or underground vaults, some nearly square, and all about fifteen or twenty feet deep, with perpendicular sides, in the soft limestone or chalky rocks. They are on the borders of the Philistine plain at the base of the Judea mountains, six miles southwest from Beth-lehem, and well adapted for concealing a number of refugees. his brethren and all his father's house . . . went down--to escape the effects of Saul's rage, which seems to have extended to all David's family. From Beth-lehem to Deir-Dubban it is, indeed, a descent all the way.
22:122:1: Գնա՛ց անտի Դաւիթ՝ եւ եկն զերծա՛ւ յայրն Ոդողոմայ. եւ լուան եղբարք նորա եւ ամենայն տուն հօր նորա, եւ իջին առ նա անդր[3062]։ [3062] Ոմանք. Եւ գնաց անտի Դաւիթ։ 1 Դաւիթն այնտեղից գնաց եւ ապաստանեց Օդողոմի քարայրում: Նրա եղբայրներն ու նրա հօր ամբողջ տունը լսեցին այդ եւ եկան այնտեղ՝ նրա մօտ: 22 Դաւիթ անկէ գնաց ու ողջ առողջ Ոդողոմի քարայրը հասաւ։ Իր եղբայրները եւ իր հօրը բոլոր տունը լսեցին ու անոր գացին։ Գնաց անտի Դաւիթ եւ եկն զերծաւ յայրն Ոդողոմայ. եւ լուան եղբարք նորա եւ ամենայն տուն հօր նորա, եւ իջին առ նա անդր: 22:1: Գնա՛ց անտի Դաւիթ՝ եւ եկն զերծա՛ւ յայրն Ոդողոմայ. եւ լուան եղբարք նորա եւ ամենայն տուն հօր նորա, եւ իջին առ նա անդր[3062]։ [3062] Ոմանք. Եւ գնաց անտի Դաւիթ։ 1 Դաւիթն այնտեղից գնաց եւ ապաստանեց Օդողոմի քարայրում: Նրա եղբայրներն ու նրա հօր ամբողջ տունը լսեցին այդ եւ եկան այնտեղ՝ նրա մօտ: 22 Դաւիթ անկէ գնաց ու ողջ առողջ Ոդողոմի քարայրը հասաւ։ Իր եղբայրները եւ իր հօրը բոլոր տունը լսեցին ու անոր գացին։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:122:1 И вышел Давид оттуда и убежал в пещеру Одолламскую, и услышали братья его и весь дом отца его и пришли к нему туда. 22:1 καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even διεσώθη διασωζω thoroughly save; bring safely through καὶ και and; even ἔρχεται ερχομαι come; go εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the σπήλαιον σπηλαιον cave τὸ ο the Οδολλαμ οδολλαμ and; even ἀκούουσιν ακουω hear οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even καταβαίνουσιν καταβαινω step down; descend πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐκεῖ εκει there 22:1 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֤לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֔ם ššˈām שָׁם there וַ wa וְ and יִּמָּלֵ֖ט yyimmālˌēṭ מלט escape אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מְעָרַ֣ת mᵊʕārˈaṯ מְעָרָה cave עֲדֻלָּ֑ם ʕᵃḏullˈām עֲדֻלָּם Adullam וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמְע֤וּ yyišmᵊʕˈû שׁמע hear אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֔יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father וַ wa וְ and יֵּרְד֥וּ yyērᵊḏˌû ירד descend אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to שָֽׁמָּה׃ šˈāmmā שָׁם there 22:1. abiit ergo inde David et fugit in speluncam Odollam quod cum audissent fratres eius et omnis domus patris eius descenderunt ad eum illucDavid therefore went from thence, and fled to the cave of Odollam. And when his brethren, and all his father's house, had heard of it, they went down to him thither. 22:1. Then David went away from there, and he fled to the cave of Adullam. And when his brothers and all of his father’s house had heard of it, they descended to him there. 22:1. David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father’s house heard [it], they went down thither to him. 1. David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave of Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father’s house heard it, they went down thither to him. 22:1 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father' s house heard [it], they went down thither to him: 22:1 И вышел Давид оттуда и убежал в пещеру Одолламскую, и услышали братья его и весь дом отца его и пришли к нему туда. 22:1 καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even διεσώθη διασωζω thoroughly save; bring safely through καὶ και and; even ἔρχεται ερχομαι come; go εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the σπήλαιον σπηλαιον cave τὸ ο the Οδολλαμ οδολλαμ and; even ἀκούουσιν ακουω hear οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even καταβαίνουσιν καταβαινω step down; descend πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐκεῖ εκει there 22:1 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֤לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֔ם ššˈām שָׁם there וַ wa וְ and יִּמָּלֵ֖ט yyimmālˌēṭ מלט escape אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מְעָרַ֣ת mᵊʕārˈaṯ מְעָרָה cave עֲדֻלָּ֑ם ʕᵃḏullˈām עֲדֻלָּם Adullam וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמְע֤וּ yyišmᵊʕˈû שׁמע hear אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֔יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father וַ wa וְ and יֵּרְד֥וּ yyērᵊḏˌû ירד descend אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to שָֽׁמָּה׃ šˈāmmā שָׁם there 22:1. abiit ergo inde David et fugit in speluncam Odollam quod cum audissent fratres eius et omnis domus patris eius descenderunt ad eum illuc David therefore went from thence, and fled to the cave of Odollam. And when his brethren, and all his father's house, had heard of it, they went down to him thither. 22:1. Then David went away from there, and he fled to the cave of Adullam. And when his brothers and all of his father’s house had heard of it, they descended to him there. 22:1. David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father’s house heard [it], they went down thither to him. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 1: Адоллам - между Гефом и Вифлеемом, в пустынной части Иудиных гор. И пришли к нему туда, считая свое вифлеемское жилище не вполне безопасным от гнева исступленного Саула. Саул мог захватить семейство Давида в качестве заложников, чтобы тем самым принудить своего мнимого врага к добровольной сдаче. Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706 David in the Cave of Adullam. B. C. 1057. 1 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down thither to him. 2 And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 3 And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me. 4 And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold. 5 And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth. Here, I. David shelters himself in the cave of Adullam, v. 1. Whether it was a natural or artificial fastness does not appear; it is probable that the access to it was so difficult that David thought himself able, with Goliath's sword, to keep it against all the forces of Saul, and therefore buried himself alive in it, while he was waiting to see (and he says here, v. 3) what God would do with him. The promise of the kingdom implied a promise of preservation to it, and yet David used proper means for his own safety, otherwise he would have tempted God. He did not do any thing that aimed to destroy Saul, but only to secure himself. He that might have done great service to his country as a judge or general is here shut up in a cave, and thrown by as a vessel in which there was no pleasure. We must not think it strange if sometimes shining lights be thus eclipsed and hidden under a bushel. Perhaps the apostle refers to this instance of David, among others, when he speaks of some of the Old-Testament worthies that wandered in deserts, in dens and caves of the earth, Heb. xi. 38. It was at this time that David penned Psalm cxlii., which is entitled, A prayer when David was in the cave; and there he complains that no man would know him and that refuge failed him, but hopes that shortly the righteous would compass him about. II. Thither his relations flocked to him, his brethren and all his father's house, to be protected by him, to give assistance to him, and to take their lot with him. A brother is born for adversity. Now, Joab, and Abishai, and the rest of his relations, came to him, to suffer and venture with him, in hopes shortly to be advanced with him; and they were so. The first three of his worthies were those that first owed him when he was in the cave, 1 Chron. xi. 15, &c. III. Here he began to raise forces in his own defence, v. 2. He found by the late experiments he had made that he could not save himself by flight, and therefore was necessitated to do it by force, wherein he never acted offensively, never offered any violence to his prince nor gave any disturbance to the peace of the kingdom, but only used his forces as a guard to his own person. But, whatever defence his soldiers were to him, they did him no great credit, for the regiment he had was made up not of great men, nor rich men, nor stout men, no, nor good men, but men in distress, in debt, and discontented, men of broken fortunes and restless spirits, that were put to their shifts, and knew not well what to do with themselves. When David had fixed his headquarters in the cave of Adullam, they came and enlisted themselves under him to the number of about 400. See what weak instruments God sometimes makes use of, by which to bring about his own purposes. The Son of David is ready to receive distressed souls, that will appoint him their captain and be commanded by him. IV. He took care to settle his parents in a place of safety. No such place could he find in all the land of Israel while Saul was so bitterly enraged against him and all that belonged to him for his sake; he therefore goes with them to the king of Moab, and puts them under his protection, v. 3, 4. Observe here, 1. With what a tender concern he provided for his aged parents. It was not fit they should be exposed either to the frights or to the fatigues which he must expect during his struggle with Saul (their age would by no means bear such exposure); therefore the first thing he does is to find them a quiet habitation, whatever became of himself. Let children learn from this to show pity at home and requite their parents (1 Tim. v. 4), in every thing consulting their ease and satisfaction. Though ever so highly preferred, and ever so much employed, let them not forget their aged parents. 2. With what a humble faith he expects the issue of his present distresses: Till I know what God will do for me. He expresses his hopes very modestly, as one that had entirely cast himself upon God and committed his way to him, expecting a good issue, not from his own arts, or arms, or merits, but from what the wisdom, power, and goodness of God would do for him. Now David's father and mother forsook him, but God did not, Ps. xxvii. 10. V. He had the advice and assistance of the prophet Gad, who probably was one of the sons of the prophets that were brought up under Samuel, and was by him recommended to David for his chaplain or spiritual guide. Being a prophet, he would pray for him and instruct him in the mind of God; and David, though he was himself a prophet, was glad of his assistance. He advised him to go into the land of Judah (v. 5), as one that was confident of his own innocency, and was well assured of the divine protection, and was desirous, even in his present hard circumstances, to do some service to his tribe and country. Let him not be ashamed to own his own cause nor decline the succours that would be offered him. Animated by this word, there he determined to appear publicly. Thus are the steps of a good man ordered by the Lord. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:1: The cave Adullam - This was in the tribe of Judah, and, according to Eusebius and Jerome, ten miles eastward of what they call Eleutheropolis. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:2 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:1: To the cave Adullam - Or rather "of Adullam." Adullam was the name of a town of Judah in the "Shephelah," not far from Bethlehem, and below it. Innumerable caverns, one nearly 100 feet long, are excavated in the soft limestone hills in the neighborhood of Beit-Jibrin. (The cave is placed by Ganneau and Conder on the hill (500 feet high) over 'Aid el Ma or Miyeh.) David's brethren and kinsmen joined him partly from sympathy with him, and partly because their own lives were in jeopardy front Saul's furious enmity. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:1: David: Sa1 21:10-15; Psa 34:1, Psa 57:1 titles the cave: Jos 12:15, Jos 15:35; Sa2 23:13, Sa2 23:14; Ch1 11:15; Psa 142:1 title Mic 1:3, Mic 1:15; Heb 11:38 Adullam: Adullam was a city of Judah; and, according to Eusebius, ten miles (Jerome says eleven) eastward from Eleutheropolis. John Gill David therefore departed from thence,.... From Gath, being driven by Achish from his court, and let go by his servants, and glad he was of the deliverance: and escaped to the cave Adullam; which was no doubt near to a city of the same name in the tribe of Judah, of which See Gill on Josh 15:35; this being a strong place, and in his own tribe, he might hope to be in greater safety; here he penned his hundred forty second psalm, see Ps 142:1, and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it; that he was come thither: they went down thither to him; to visit and comfort him, counsel and assist him all they could; and chiefly to secure themselves from the rage and malice of Saul, who they might fear would fall upon them, and avenge himself on them for David's sake.
22:222:2: Եւ ժողովէին առ նա ամենայն վշտատե՛սք, եւ ամենայն պարտապա՛նք, եւ ամենայն ցաւագնեա՛լք ոգւովք, եւ է՛ր նոցա զօրագլուխ. եւ էին ընդ նմա իբրեւ արք չորեքարեւր։ 2 Նրա մօտ հաւաքուեցին բոլոր տառապեալները, բոլոր պարտապաններն ու դժգոհները, եւ նա նրանց առաջնորդը դարձաւ: Նրա մօտ չորս հարիւրի չափ մարդ հաւաքուեց: 2 Բոլոր նեղութեան մէջ եղող, պարտք ունեցող ու սիրտը վիրաւորուած* մարդիկը անոր քով հաւաքուեցան եւ անիկա անոնց վրայ զօրագլուխ եղաւ ու անոր քով չորս հարիւրի չափ մարդ հաւաքուեցան։ Եւ ժողովէին առ նա ամենայն վշտատեսք եւ ամենայն պարտապանք եւ ամենայն ցաւագնեալք ոգւովք, եւ էր նոցա զօրագլուխ. եւ էին ընդ նմա իբրեւ արք չորեքհարեւր: 22:2: Եւ ժողովէին առ նա ամենայն վշտատե՛սք, եւ ամենայն պարտապա՛նք, եւ ամենայն ցաւագնեա՛լք ոգւովք, եւ է՛ր նոցա զօրագլուխ. եւ էին ընդ նմա իբրեւ արք չորեքարեւր։ 2 Նրա մօտ հաւաքուեցին բոլոր տառապեալները, բոլոր պարտապաններն ու դժգոհները, եւ նա նրանց առաջնորդը դարձաւ: Նրա մօտ չորս հարիւրի չափ մարդ հաւաքուեց: 2 Բոլոր նեղութեան մէջ եղող, պարտք ունեցող ու սիրտը վիրաւորուած* մարդիկը անոր քով հաւաքուեցան եւ անիկա անոնց վրայ զօրագլուխ եղաւ ու անոր քով չորս հարիւրի չափ մարդ հաւաքուեցան։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:222:2 И собрались к нему все притесненные и все должники и все огорченные душею, и сделался он начальником над ними; и было с ним около четырехсот человек. 22:2 καὶ και and; even συνήγοντο συναγω gather πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him πᾶς πας all; every ἐν εν in ἀνάγκῃ αναγκη compulsion; necessity καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὑπόχρεως υποχρεως and; even πᾶς πας all; every κατώδυνος κατωδυνος soul καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider καὶ και and; even ἦσαν ειμι be μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὡς ως.1 as; how τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband 22:2 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽתְקַבְּצ֣וּ yyˈiṯqabbᵊṣˈû קבץ collect אֵ֠לָיו ʔēlāʸw אֶל to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מָצֹ֜וק māṣˈôq מָצֹוק stress וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹ֤ו lˈô לְ to נֹשֶׁא֙ nōšˌe נשׁא give loan וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man מַר־ mar- מַר bitter נֶ֔פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêhˌem עַל upon לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man 22:2. et convenerunt ad eum omnes qui erant in angustia constituti et oppressi aere alieno et amaro animo et factus est eorum princeps fueruntque cum eo quasi quadringenti viriAnd all that were in distress, and oppressed with debt, and under affliction of mind, gathered themselves unto him: and he became their prince, and there were with him about four hundred men. 22:2. And all those left in distress, or oppressed by debt to strangers, or bitter in soul, gathered themselves to him. And he became their leader, and about four hundred men were with him. 22:2. And every one [that was] in distress, and every one that [was] in debt, and every one [that was] discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 2. And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 22:2 And every one [that was] in distress, and every one that [was] in debt, and every one [that was] discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men: 22:2 И собрались к нему все притесненные и все должники и все огорченные душею, и сделался он начальником над ними; и было с ним около четырехсот человек. 22:2 καὶ και and; even συνήγοντο συναγω gather πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him πᾶς πας all; every ἐν εν in ἀνάγκῃ αναγκη compulsion; necessity καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὑπόχρεως υποχρεως and; even πᾶς πας all; every κατώδυνος κατωδυνος soul καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider καὶ και and; even ἦσαν ειμι be μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὡς ως.1 as; how τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband 22:2 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽתְקַבְּצ֣וּ yyˈiṯqabbᵊṣˈû קבץ collect אֵ֠לָיו ʔēlāʸw אֶל to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מָצֹ֜וק māṣˈôq מָצֹוק stress וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹ֤ו lˈô לְ to נֹשֶׁא֙ nōšˌe נשׁא give loan וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man מַר־ mar- מַר bitter נֶ֔פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêhˌem עַל upon לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man 22:2. et convenerunt ad eum omnes qui erant in angustia constituti et oppressi aere alieno et amaro animo et factus est eorum princeps fueruntque cum eo quasi quadringenti viri And all that were in distress, and oppressed with debt, and under affliction of mind, gathered themselves unto him: and he became their prince, and there were with him about four hundred men. 22:2. And all those left in distress, or oppressed by debt to strangers, or bitter in soul, gathered themselves to him. And he became their leader, and about four hundred men were with him. 22:2. And every one [that was] in distress, and every one that [was] in debt, and every one [that was] discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 2: И собрались к нему все несправедливо притесненные сильнейшими их; все должники, в конец истощенные своими неумолимыми кредиторами и не нашедшие суда над ними; все огорченные душею, т. е. пострадавшие от того грубого произвола и неурядицы, которые царили в пределах монархии больного Саула. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:2: And every one that was in distress - debt - discontented - It is very possible that these several disaffected and exceptionable characters might at first have supposed that David, unjustly persecuted, would be glad to avail himself of their assistance that he might revenge himself upon Saul, and so they in the mean time might profit by plunder, etc. But if this were their design they were greatly disappointed, for David never made any improper use of them. They are never found plundering or murdering; on the contrary, they always appear under good discipline, and are only employed in services of a beneficent nature, and in defense of their country. Whatever they were before they came to David, we find that he succeeded in civilizing them, and making profitable to the state those who were before unprofitable. It is not necessary to strain the words of the original in order to prove that these were oppressed people, and not exceptionable characters, as some have done. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:3 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:2: Discontented - See the margin. (Compare Sa1 30:6; Sa2 17:8.) The phrase here denotes those who were exasperated by Saul's tyranny. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:2: distress: Jdg 11:3; Mat 11:12, Mat 11:28 was in debt: Heb. had a creditor, Mat 18:25-34 discontented: Heb. bitter of soul, Sa1 1:10, Sa1 30:6; Jdg 18:25; Sa2 17:8; Pro 31:6 *marg. a captain: Sa1 9:16, Sa1 25:15, Sa1 25:16, Sa1 30:22-24; Sa2 5:2; Kg2 20:5; Ch1 11:15-19; Psa 72:12-14; Mat 9:12, Mat 9:13; Heb 2:10 John Gill And everyone that was in distress,.... In straitened circumstances, through the oppression of men, through poverty, and afflictive providences in their families: and everyone that was in debt; and not able to pay their debts, and whose creditors were pressing upon them: and everyone that was discontented; with Saul's government and conduct: or "bitter in soul" (x); distressed and uneasy in their minds, being pinched with want, or pressed with sore afflictions, which made them very disconsolate: these gathered themselves unto him; to help him, or rather to be helped by him; hoping in time things would take a favourable turn with him, and he should be advanced to the throne, and so their circumstances would be mended thereby: and he became a captain over them; they enlisted themselves in his service, and he took the command of them; he might not know the circumstances of those in debt, nor of any of them thoroughly, nor their views in joining him; however he meant not to shelter them from paying their just debts if able, nor to encourage them in disloyalty to their king, only to make use of them for his own preservation for the present. In this he was a type of Christ, who receives sinners distressed with a sense of sin, discontented in their present state, and in debt, and, unable to pay their debts; see Mt 11:28, and there were with him about four hundred men; among whom some think were the three mighty men spoken of in 2Kings 23:13. (x) "amarus animo", Pagninus, Montanus. John Wesley Debt - Probably poor debtors, whom the creditors were obliged to spare, Ex 22:25. And though their persons were with David, yet their lands and goods were liable to their creditors. Captain over them - He did not maintain any injustice or wickedness, which some of them possibly might be guilty of; but on the contrary, he instructed and obliged them to the practice of all justice and honesty. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown every one that was in distress--(See on Judg 11:3).
22:322:3: Եւ գնա՛ց անտի Դաւիթ ՚ի Մասեփաթ Մովաբայ. եւ ասէ ցարքայն Մովաբայ. Եղիցի հա՛յր իմ եւ մայր իմ առ քեզ, մինչեւ գիտացից թէ զի՛նչ արասցէ ինձ Աստուած[3063]։ [3063] Ոմանք. Եղիցին հայր իմ... եթէ զի՛նչ ա՛՛։ 3 Այնտեղից Դաւիթը գնաց Մովաբի Մասեփաթ քաղաքը եւ ասաց Մովաբի արքային. «Թող իմ հայրն ու մայրը քեզ մօտ մնան, մինչեւ որ իմանամ, թէ Աստուած ինձ ինչ պիտի անի»: 3 Դաւիթ անկէ Մովաբի Մասփան գնաց ու Մովաբի թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Կ’աղաչեմ, իմ հայրս ու մայրս ձեր քով թող կենան, մինչեւ որ գիտնամ թէ Աստուած ինծի ի՞նչ պիտի ընէ»։ Եւ գնաց անտի Դաւիթ ի Մասփա Մովաբայ. եւ ասէ ցարքայն Մովաբայ. Եղիցին հայր իմ եւ մայր իմ առ քեզ, մինչեւ գիտացից թէ զինչ արասցէ ինձ Աստուած: 22:3: Եւ գնա՛ց անտի Դաւիթ ՚ի Մասեփաթ Մովաբայ. եւ ասէ ցարքայն Մովաբայ. Եղիցի հա՛յր իմ եւ մայր իմ առ քեզ, մինչեւ գիտացից թէ զի՛նչ արասցէ ինձ Աստուած[3063]։ [3063] Ոմանք. Եղիցին հայր իմ... եթէ զի՛նչ ա՛՛։ 3 Այնտեղից Դաւիթը գնաց Մովաբի Մասեփաթ քաղաքը եւ ասաց Մովաբի արքային. «Թող իմ հայրն ու մայրը քեզ մօտ մնան, մինչեւ որ իմանամ, թէ Աստուած ինձ ինչ պիտի անի»: 3 Դաւիթ անկէ Մովաբի Մասփան գնաց ու Մովաբի թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Կ’աղաչեմ, իմ հայրս ու մայրս ձեր քով թող կենան, մինչեւ որ գիտնամ թէ Աստուած ինծի ի՞նչ պիտի ընէ»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:322:3 Оттуда пошел Давид в Массифу Моавитскую и сказал царю Моавитскому: пусть отец мой и мать моя побудут у вас, доколе я не узнаю, что сделает со мною Бог. 22:3 καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there εἰς εις into; for Μασσηφα μασσηφα the Μωαβ μωαβ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king Μωαβ μωαβ happen; become δὴ δη in fact ὁ ο the πατήρ πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the μήτηρ μητηρ mother μου μου of me; mine παρὰ παρα from; by σοί σοι you ἕως εως till; until ὅτου οστις who; that γνῶ γινωσκω know τί τις.1 who?; what? ποιήσει ποιεω do; make μοι μοι me ὁ ο the θεός θεος God 22:3 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֧לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֖ם ššˌām שָׁם there מִצְפֵּ֣ה miṣpˈē מִצְפֶּה watch-tower מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹואָ֗ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab יֵֽצֵא־ yˈēṣē- יצא go out נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah אָבִ֤י ʔāvˈî אָב father וְ wᵊ וְ and אִמִּי֙ ʔimmˌî אֵם mother אִתְּכֶ֔ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with עַ֚ד ˈʕaḏ עַד unto אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֵדַ֔ע ʔēḏˈaʕ ידע know מַה־ mah- מָה what יַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ yyˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לִּ֖י llˌî לְ to אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) 22:3. et profectus est David inde in Maspha quae est Moab et dixit ad regem Moab maneat oro pater meus et mater mea vobiscum donec sciam quid faciat mihi DeusAnd David departed from thence into Maspha of Moab: and he said to the king of Moab: Let my father and my mother tarry with you, I beseech thee, till I know what God will do for me. 22:3. And David set out from there to Mizpah, which is of Moab. And he said to the king of Moab, “I beg you, let my father and my mother remain with you, until I know what God will do for me.” 22:3. And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for me. 3. And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, with you, till I know what God will do for me. 22:3 And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for me: 22:3 Оттуда пошел Давид в Массифу Моавитскую и сказал царю Моавитскому: пусть отец мой и мать моя побудут у вас, доколе я не узнаю, что сделает со мною Бог. 22:3 καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there εἰς εις into; for Μασσηφα μασσηφα the Μωαβ μωαβ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king Μωαβ μωαβ happen; become δὴ δη in fact ὁ ο the πατήρ πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the μήτηρ μητηρ mother μου μου of me; mine παρὰ παρα from; by σοί σοι you ἕως εως till; until ὅτου οστις who; that γνῶ γινωσκω know τί τις.1 who?; what? ποιήσει ποιεω do; make μοι μοι me ὁ ο the θεός θεος God 22:3 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֧לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֖ם ššˌām שָׁם there מִצְפֵּ֣ה miṣpˈē מִצְפֶּה watch-tower מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹואָ֗ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab יֵֽצֵא־ yˈēṣē- יצא go out נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah אָבִ֤י ʔāvˈî אָב father וְ wᵊ וְ and אִמִּי֙ ʔimmˌî אֵם mother אִתְּכֶ֔ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with עַ֚ד ˈʕaḏ עַד unto אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֵדַ֔ע ʔēḏˈaʕ ידע know מַה־ mah- מָה what יַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ yyˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לִּ֖י llˌî לְ to אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) 22:3. et profectus est David inde in Maspha quae est Moab et dixit ad regem Moab maneat oro pater meus et mater mea vobiscum donec sciam quid faciat mihi Deus And David departed from thence into Maspha of Moab: and he said to the king of Moab: Let my father and my mother tarry with you, I beseech thee, till I know what God will do for me. 22:3. And David set out from there to Mizpah, which is of Moab. And he said to the king of Moab, “I beg you, let my father and my mother remain with you, until I know what God will do for me.” 22:3. And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for me. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 3: Массифа Моавитская - в южных пределах земли моавитян. Пусть отец мой и мать моя побудут у вас. Несомненно, что в пределах Еврейского царства безопасность семьи Давида не могла быть гарантирована так прочно, как за пределами этого царства. Притом же присутствие в дружине Давида преклонных родителей последнего могло бы оказаться, в конце концов, стеснительным для быстрых переходов и решительных действий дружины. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:3: He said unto the king of Moab - David could not trust his parents within the reach of Saul, and he found it very inconvenient to them to be obliged to go through all the fatigues of a military life, and therefore begs the king of Moab to give them shelter. The king of Moab, being one of Saul's enemies, would be the more ready to oblige a person from whom he might at least expect friendship, if not considerable services. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:5 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:3: Mizpeh of Moab - A good conjecture connects it with "Zophim" (a word of the same root as Mizpeh) on the top of Pisgah Num 23:14. It is probable that David's descent from Ruth the Moabitess may have had something to do with his seeking an asylum for Jesse, Ruth's grandson, in the land of her birth. It would be very easy to get to the Jordan from the neighborhood of Bethlehem, and cross over near its embouchure into the Dead Sea. Come forth, and be with you - The construction of the Hebrew is very strange. The Vulgate, Syriac, and Arabic seem to have read "dwell" instead of "come forth." R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:3: Mizpeh: Jdg 11:29 the king: Sa1 14:47; Rut 1:1-4, Rut 4:10, Rut 4:17 Let my father: Gen 47:11; Exo 20:12; Mat 15:4-6; Ti1 5:4 till I know: Sa1 3:18; Sa2 15:25, Sa2 15:26; Phi 2:23, Phi 2:24 Geneva 1599 And David went thence to Mizpeh of (b) Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for me. (b) For there was another so called in Judah. John Gill And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab,.... So called to distinguish it from a place of the same name in the land of Israel; which Junius says is the same with Malle, and signifies a fortified place, and refers to the Apocrypha:"And how that many of them were shut up in Bosora, and Bosor, and Alema, Casphor, Maked, and Carnaim; all these cities are strong and great:'' (1 Maccabees 5:26)here he might think himself safer, though in an enemy's country, than in the land of Israel: and he said unto the king of Moab, let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth; out of the land of Israel, or out of the cave of Adullam, whither they were come to him: and be with you; if not with the king of Moab at his court, yet in some part or other of his country, where they might be safe from the rage of Saul: till I know what God will do for me; on whose power and providence he wholly relied, and not upon the men that flocked to him, nor upon his own power and policy, courage and wisdom; he knew the promise of God to him, and he put his trust in him for the performance of it; but knew not the time, nor way, and manner, in which it would be performed; and expected in the meanwhile to be obliged to remove from place to place; and considering that his aged parents were not fit for such quick and sudden motions, and long flights, he provided as well as he could for their settlement; which was an instance of his filial affection for them, and piety towards them. His father's name is well known, Jesse, Ruth 4:22, &c. but his mother's name is nowhere mentioned; the Jews say her name was Natzbet, the daughter of Adal (y). (y) T. Bab. Bava Bathra, fol. 91. 1. John Wesley 'Till I know, &c. - He expresses his hopes very modestly, as one that had entirely cast himself upon God, and committed his way to him, trusting not in his own arts or arms, but in the wisdom, power and goodness of God. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab--"Mizpeh" signifies a watchtower, and it is evident that it must be taken in this sense here, for it is called "the hold" or fort (1Kings 22:4). The king of Moab was an enemy of Saul (1Kings 14:47), and the great-grandson of Ruth, of course, was related to the family of Jesse. David, therefore, had less anxiety in seeking an asylum within the dominions of this prince than those of Achish, because the Moabites had no grounds for entertaining vindictive feelings against him, and their enmity, to Saul rendered them the more willing to receive so illustrious a refugee from his court.
22:422:4: Եւ աղաչեա՛ց զերեսս արքային Մովաբայ. եւ բնակեցին առ նմա զամենայն աւուրս մինչեւ է՛ր Դաւիթ յանձաւին[3064]։[3064] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Մինչեւ էր Դաւիթ յան՛՛։ 4 Նա աղաչեց Մովաբի արքային, եւ նրանք նրա մօտ բնակուեցին այնքան ժամանակ, քանի դեռ Դաւիթը քարանձաւում էր: 4 Զանոնք Մովաբի թագաւորին առջեւ բերել տուաւ եւ անոնք անոր քով բնակեցան որչափ ժամանակ որ Դաւիթ բերդին մէջ էր։ Եւ ^[411]աղաչեաց զերեսս`` արքային Մովաբայ, եւ բնակեցին առ նմա զամենայն աւուրս մինչեւ էր Դաւիթ յանձաւին: 22:4: Եւ աղաչեա՛ց զերեսս արքային Մովաբայ. եւ բնակեցին առ նմա զամենայն աւուրս մինչեւ է՛ր Դաւիթ յանձաւին[3064]։ [3064] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Մինչեւ էր Դաւիթ յան՛՛։ 4 Նա աղաչեց Մովաբի արքային, եւ նրանք նրա մօտ բնակուեցին այնքան ժամանակ, քանի դեռ Դաւիթը քարանձաւում էր: 4 Զանոնք Մովաբի թագաւորին առջեւ բերել տուաւ եւ անոնք անոր քով բնակեցան որչափ ժամանակ որ Դաւիթ բերդին մէջ էր։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:422:4 И привел их к царю Моавитскому, и жили они у него все время, доколе Давид был в оном убежище. 22:4 καὶ και and; even παρεκάλεσεν παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king Μωαβ μωαβ and; even κατῴκουν κατοικεω settle μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ὄντος ειμι be τοῦ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing 22:4 וַ wa וְ and יַּנְחֵ֕ם yyanḥˈēm נחה lead אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וַ wa וְ and יֵּשְׁב֣וּ yyēšᵊvˈû ישׁב sit עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יְמֵ֥י yᵊmˌê יֹום day הֱיֹות־ hᵉʸôṯ- היה be דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְּצוּדָֽה׃ ס mmᵊṣûḏˈā . s מְצוּדָה fortification 22:4. et reliquit eos ante faciem regis Moab manseruntque apud eum cunctis diebus quibus David fuit in praesidioAnd he left them under thc eyes of the king of Moab, and they abode with him all the days that David was in the hold. 22:4. And he left them before the face of the king of Moab. And they stayed with him for all the days that David was in the stronghold. 22:4. And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold. 4. And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold. 22:4 And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold: 22:4 И привел их к царю Моавитскому, и жили они у него все время, доколе Давид был в оном убежище. 22:4 καὶ και and; even παρεκάλεσεν παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king Μωαβ μωαβ and; even κατῴκουν κατοικεω settle μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ὄντος ειμι be τοῦ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing 22:4 וַ wa וְ and יַּנְחֵ֕ם yyanḥˈēm נחה lead אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וַ wa וְ and יֵּשְׁב֣וּ yyēšᵊvˈû ישׁב sit עִמֹּ֔ו ʕimmˈô עִם with כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יְמֵ֥י yᵊmˌê יֹום day הֱיֹות־ hᵉʸôṯ- היה be דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְּצוּדָֽה׃ ס mmᵊṣûḏˈā . s מְצוּדָה fortification 22:4. et reliquit eos ante faciem regis Moab manseruntque apud eum cunctis diebus quibus David fuit in praesidio And he left them under thc eyes of the king of Moab, and they abode with him all the days that David was in the hold. 22:4. And he left them before the face of the king of Moab. And they stayed with him for all the days that David was in the stronghold. 22:4. And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾ Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:4: He brought them before ... - The Septuagint renders it "he persuaded (the face of) the king." In the hold - Where David was after he left the cave of Adullam, probably in the land of Moab. The phrase "all the while," would indicate that David sojourned a considerable time in Moab. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:4: in the hold: Sa2 23:13, Sa2 23:14; Ch1 12:16, Gad, Sa2 24:11; Ch1 21:9, Ch1 29:29; Ch2 29:25, depart, Sa1 23:1-6; Neh 6:11; Psa 11:1; Isa 8:12-14, David departed, Mat 10:23 Geneva 1599 And he (c) brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in (d) the hold. (c) For he feared the rage of Saul against his house. (d) That is, in Mizpeh, which was a stronghold. John Gill And he brought them before the king of Moab,.... Having leave from him for it, and left them with him; so the Targum,"caused them to remain before him:" and they dwelt with him all the whole time that David was in the hold; either in the cave of Adullam, as some think; or rather at Mizpeh in Moab, which might be a fortified place; or the sense may be, while he was in any hold in those parts, as he might go from one to another; what became of David's parents afterwards, we nowhere else read. The Jews (z) say the king of Moab slew his father and his mother, and his brethren, all but one, whom Nahash the Ammonite preserved; and is the kindness David speaks of, 2Kings 10:2; and if this was the case, now it was that his father and mother forsook him, and God took him up, Ps 27:10. (z) Bemnidbar Rabba, sect. 14. fol. 212. 1. Tanchuma apud Jarchium in loc. John Wesley Hold - In holds; the singular number being put for the plural; as is frequent; that is, as long as David was forced to go from place to place, and from hold to hold, to secure himself: for it concerned David to secure his father, and he did doubtless secure him for all that time; and not only while he was in the hold of Mizpeh, or of Adullam, which was but a little while.
22:522:5: Եւ ասէ Գադ մարգարէ ցԴաւիթ. Մի՛ նստիր յանձաւիդ, այլ արի՛ եւ երթիցես յերկի՛րն Յուդայ։ Գնա՛ց Դաւիթ եւ ե՛կն նստաւ ՚ի քաղաքին Սարիթ։ 5 Գադ մարգարէն ասաց Դաւթին. «Մի՛ մնա քարանձաւում, այլ վեր կաց գնա՛ Յուդայի երկիրը»: Դաւիթը գնաց եւ հաստատուեց Սարիթ քաղաքում: 5 Գադ Մարգարէն Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Բերդին մէջ մի՛ նստիր, ելի՛ր Յուդայի երկիրը գնա»։ Դաւիթ գնաց Հարեթի անտառը մտաւ։ Եւ ասէ Գադ մարգարէ ցԴաւիթ. Մի՛ նստիր յանձաւիդ, այլ արի եւ երթիցես յերկիրն Յուդայ: Գնաց Դաւիթ եւ եկն նստաւ ի քաղաքին Կարիթ: 22:5: Եւ ասէ Գադ մարգարէ ցԴաւիթ. Մի՛ նստիր յանձաւիդ, այլ արի՛ եւ երթիցես յերկի՛րն Յուդայ։ Գնա՛ց Դաւիթ եւ ե՛կն նստաւ ՚ի քաղաքին Սարիթ։ 5 Գադ մարգարէն ասաց Դաւթին. «Մի՛ մնա քարանձաւում, այլ վեր կաց գնա՛ Յուդայի երկիրը»: Դաւիթը գնաց եւ հաստատուեց Սարիթ քաղաքում: 5 Գադ Մարգարէն Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Բերդին մէջ մի՛ նստիր, ելի՛ր Յուդայի երկիրը գնա»։ Դաւիթ գնաց Հարեթի անտառը մտաւ։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:522:5 Но пророк Гад сказал Давиду: не оставайся в этом убежище, но ступай, иди в землю Иудину. И пошел Давид и пришел в лес Херет. 22:5 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath ὁ ο the προφήτης προφητης prophet πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith μὴ μη not κάθου καθημαι sit; settle ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἥξεις ηκω here εἰς εις into; for γῆν γη earth; land Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat ἐν εν in πόλει πολις city Σαριχ σαριχ Sarich; Sarikh 22:5 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say גָּ֨ד gˌāḏ גָּד Gad הַ ha הַ the נָּבִ֜יא nnāvˈî נָבִיא prophet אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not תֵשֵׁב֙ ṯēšˌēv ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְּצוּדָ֔ה mmᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה fortification לֵ֥ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk וּ û וְ and בָֽאתָ־ vˈāṯā- בוא come לְּךָ֖ llᵊḵˌā לְ to אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth יְהוּדָ֑ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֖א yyāvˌō בוא come יַ֥עַר yˌaʕar יַעַר wood חָֽרֶת׃ ס ḥˈāreṯ . s חֶרֶת Hereth 22:5. dixitque Gad propheta ad David noli manere in praesidio proficiscere et vade in terram Iuda et profectus David venit in saltum HarethAnd Gad the prophet said to David: Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into the land of Juda. And David departed, and came into the forest of Haret. 22:5. And the prophet Gad said to David: “Do not choose to stay in the stronghold. Set out and go into the land of Judah.” And so, David set out, and he went into the forest of Hereth. 22:5. And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth. 5. And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hereth. 22:5 And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth: 22:5 Но пророк Гад сказал Давиду: не оставайся в этом убежище, но ступай, иди в землю Иудину. И пошел Давид и пришел в лес Херет. 22:5 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath ὁ ο the προφήτης προφητης prophet πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith μὴ μη not κάθου καθημαι sit; settle ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἥξεις ηκω here εἰς εις into; for γῆν γη earth; land Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat ἐν εν in πόλει πολις city Σαριχ σαριχ Sarich; Sarikh 22:5 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say גָּ֨ד gˌāḏ גָּד Gad הַ ha הַ the נָּבִ֜יא nnāvˈî נָבִיא prophet אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not תֵשֵׁב֙ ṯēšˌēv ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְּצוּדָ֔ה mmᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה fortification לֵ֥ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk וּ û וְ and בָֽאתָ־ vˈāṯā- בוא come לְּךָ֖ llᵊḵˌā לְ to אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth יְהוּדָ֑ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֖א yyāvˌō בוא come יַ֥עַר yˌaʕar יַעַר wood חָֽרֶת׃ ס ḥˈāreṯ . s חֶרֶת Hereth 22:5. dixitque Gad propheta ad David noli manere in praesidio proficiscere et vade in terram Iuda et profectus David venit in saltum Hareth And Gad the prophet said to David: Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into the land of Juda. And David departed, and came into the forest of Haret. 22:5. And the prophet Gad said to David: “Do not choose to stay in the stronghold. Set out and go into the land of Judah.” And so, David set out, and he went into the forest of Hereth. 22:5. And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 5: Не оставайся в этом убежище. "Водимый Богом ум пророков находил, что Давиду не следовало оставаться долгое время в зависимом общении с соседними языческими царями и жить вдали от своего народа, не принимая никакого деятельного участия в его судьбах" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с 102). Местности: Лес Xерет, Зиф, Маон, Энгадди - в промежутке между Xевроном и Мертвым морем. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:5: Get thee into the land of Judah - Gad saw that in this place alone he could find safety. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:6 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:5: The prophet Gad - Mentioned here for the first time. One may conjecture that Samnel had sent him privately from Naioth to tell David not to abide in the hold. Whether he stayed with David or returned to the College of the prophets does not appear. For later notices of him see marginal references. The forest of Hareth is unknown. John Gill And the prophet Gad said unto David,.... Who either accompanied him in his exile, or was sent unto him on this account, being one of the company of the prophets, over whom Samuel was president, 1Kings 19:20, abide not in the hold, depart, and get thee into the land of Judah; this seems to confirm it that the hold David was in was not the cave of Adullam, because that was in the tribe of Judah; but rather some hold in the land of Moab, which he is directed by the prophet to leave, and go into the country of Judah, his own tribe, where Saul would not be so forward to pursue him, and where he would be among his friends, and in the way, upon Saul's death, to be anointed king over Judah; besides, appearing more openly would show the innocence of his cause, and his confidence in the Lord, more than to lurk about in a foreign land: then David departed; from "Mizpeh" in "Moab"; or, however, from the hold in which he was: and came into the forest of Hareth; where he would have places and opportunity enough to hide himself as he saw fit. Jerom (a) speaks of a village called Arath, where David abode, to the west of Jerusalem. Kimchi says this was a dry barren place, but for the sake of David it was made by the Lord a well watered and fruitful one. (a) De loc. Heb. fol. 88. L. John Wesley Abide not - Do not shut up thyself here. Judah - Go and shew thyself in the land of Judah, that thou mayest publicly put in thy claim to the kingdom after Saul's death; and that thy friends may be invited and encouraged to appear on thy behalf. Hereby also God would exercise David's faith, and wisdom, and courage; and so prepare him for the kingdom. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold--This sound advice, no doubt, came from a higher source than Gad's own sagacity. It was right to appear publicly among the people of his own tribe, as one conscious of innocence and trusting in God; and it was expedient that, on the death of Saul, his friends might be encouraged to support his interest. forest of Hareth--southwest of Jerusalem.
22:622:6: Եւ լուա՛ւ Սաւուղ եթէ յայտնեցաւ Դաւիթ եւ արքն որ ընդ նմա. եւ Սաւուղ նստէր ՚ի բլրին ՚ի ներքոյ հերկին որ ՚ի Բամա. եւ գեղարդնն ՚ի ձեռի՛ն իւրում. եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ[3065]։ [3065] Ոմանք. Եւ գեղարդն որ ՚ի ձեռին իւ՛՛։ 6 Սաւուղն իմացաւ, որ Դաւիթն իր մարդկանցով յայտնուել է: Սաւուղը Ռամայի ներքին դաշտի բլրին էր նստել: Գեղարդը նրա ձեռքին էր, եւ բոլոր ծառաները նրա շուրջն էին: 6 Սաւուղ լսեց թէ Դաւիթ ու անոր հետ եղող մարդիկը գտնուեր են։ Սաւուղ Գաբաայի մէջ Ռամայի ծառին* տակ նստեր էր ու նիզակը իր ձեռքն էր եւ իր բոլոր ծառաներն ալ իր բոլորտիքը կեցեր էին։ Եւ լուաւ Սաւուղ եթէ յայտնեցաւ Դաւիթ եւ արքն որ ընդ նմա. եւ Սաւուղ նստէր ^[412]ի բլրին ի ներքոյ հերկին որ ի Հռամա``, եւ գեղարդն ի ձեռին իւրում, եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ: 22:6: Եւ լուա՛ւ Սաւուղ եթէ յայտնեցաւ Դաւիթ եւ արքն որ ընդ նմա. եւ Սաւուղ նստէր ՚ի բլրին ՚ի ներքոյ հերկին որ ՚ի Բամա. եւ գեղարդնն ՚ի ձեռի՛ն իւրում. եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ[3065]։ [3065] Ոմանք. Եւ գեղարդն որ ՚ի ձեռին իւ՛՛։ 6 Սաւուղն իմացաւ, որ Դաւիթն իր մարդկանցով յայտնուել է: Սաւուղը Ռամայի ներքին դաշտի բլրին էր նստել: Գեղարդը նրա ձեռքին էր, եւ բոլոր ծառաները նրա շուրջն էին: 6 Սաւուղ լսեց թէ Դաւիթ ու անոր հետ եղող մարդիկը գտնուեր են։ Սաւուղ Գաբաայի մէջ Ռամայի ծառին* տակ նստեր էր ու նիզակը իր ձեռքն էր եւ իր բոլոր ծառաներն ալ իր բոլորտիքը կեցեր էին։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:622:6 И услышал Саул, что Давид появился и люди, бывшие с ним. Саул сидел тогда в Гиве под дубом на горе, с копьем в руке, и все слуги его окружали его. 22:6 καὶ και and; even ἤκουσεν ακουω hear Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνωσται γινωσκω know Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband οἱ ο the μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐκάθητο καθημαι sit; settle ἐν εν in τῷ ο the βουνῷ βουνος mound ὑπὸ υπο under; by τὴν ο the ἄρουραν αρουρα the ἐν εν in Ραμα ραμα Ramah καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the δόρυ δορυ in τῇ ο the χειρὶ χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him παρειστήκεισαν παριστημι stand by; present αὐτῷ αυτος he; him 22:6 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֣ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that נֹודַ֣ע nôḏˈaʕ ידע know דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and אֲנָשִׁ֖ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁאוּל֩ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul יֹושֵׁ֨ב yôšˌēv ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the גִּבְעָ֜ה ggivʕˈā גִּבְעָה Gibeah תַּֽחַת־ tˈaḥaṯ- תַּחַת under part הָ hā הַ the אֶ֤שֶׁל ʔˈešel אֵשֶׁל tamarisk בָּֽ bˈā בְּ in † הַ the רָמָה֙ rāmˌā רָמָה high place וַ wa וְ and חֲנִיתֹ֣ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear בְ vᵊ בְּ in יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant נִצָּבִ֥ים niṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon 22:6. et audivit Saul quod apparuisset David et viri qui erant cum eo Saul autem cum maneret in Gabaa et esset in nemore quod est in Rama hastam manu tenens cunctique socii eius circumstarent eumAnd SauI heard that David was seen, and the men that were with him. Now whilst Saul abode in Gabaa, and was in the wood, which is by Rama, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him, 22:6. And Saul heard that David, and the men who were with him, had been seen. Now while Saul was staying in Gibeah, and while he was in the forest that is in Ramah, holding a spear in his hand, with all his servants standing around him, 22:6. When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that [were] with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants [were] standing about him;) 6. And Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that were with him: now Saul was sitting in Gibeah, under the tamarisk tree in Ramah, with his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him. 22:6 When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that [were] with him, ( now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants [were] standing about him: 22:6 И услышал Саул, что Давид появился и люди, бывшие с ним. Саул сидел тогда в Гиве под дубом на горе, с копьем в руке, и все слуги его окружали его. 22:6 καὶ και and; even ἤκουσεν ακουω hear Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνωσται γινωσκω know Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband οἱ ο the μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐκάθητο καθημαι sit; settle ἐν εν in τῷ ο the βουνῷ βουνος mound ὑπὸ υπο under; by τὴν ο the ἄρουραν αρουρα the ἐν εν in Ραμα ραμα Ramah καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the δόρυ δορυ in τῇ ο the χειρὶ χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him παρειστήκεισαν παριστημι stand by; present αὐτῷ αυτος he; him 22:6 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֣ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that נֹודַ֣ע nôḏˈaʕ ידע know דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and אֲנָשִׁ֖ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁאוּל֩ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul יֹושֵׁ֨ב yôšˌēv ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the גִּבְעָ֜ה ggivʕˈā גִּבְעָה Gibeah תַּֽחַת־ tˈaḥaṯ- תַּחַת under part הָ hā הַ the אֶ֤שֶׁל ʔˈešel אֵשֶׁל tamarisk בָּֽ bˈā בְּ in † הַ the רָמָה֙ rāmˌā רָמָה high place וַ wa וְ and חֲנִיתֹ֣ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear בְ vᵊ בְּ in יָדֹ֔ו yāḏˈô יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant נִצָּבִ֥ים niṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon 22:6. et audivit Saul quod apparuisset David et viri qui erant cum eo Saul autem cum maneret in Gabaa et esset in nemore quod est in Rama hastam manu tenens cunctique socii eius circumstarent eum And SauI heard that David was seen, and the men that were with him. Now whilst Saul abode in Gabaa, and was in the wood, which is by Rama, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him, 22:6. And Saul heard that David, and the men who were with him, had been seen. Now while Saul was staying in Gibeah, and while he was in the forest that is in Ramah, holding a spear in his hand, with all his servants standing around him, 22:6. When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that [were] with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants [were] standing about him;) ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾ Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706 Saul Destroys the Lord's Priests; the City of Nob Destroyed. B. C. 1057. 6 When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that were with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him;) 7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, and make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; 8 That all of you have conspired against me, and there is none that sheweth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 9 Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. 10 And he enquired of the LORD for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. 11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. 12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, my lord. 13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast enquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who is so faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king's son in law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house? 15 Did I then begin to enquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute any thing unto his servant, nor to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more. 16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father's house. 17 And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also is with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD. 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. 19 And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. We have seen the progress of David's troubles; now here we have the progress of Saul's wickedness. He seems to have laid aside the thoughts of all other business and to have devoted himself wholly to the pursuit of David. He heard at length, by the common fame of the country, that David was discovered (that is, that he appeared publicly and enlisted men into his service); and hereupon he called all his servants about him, and sat down under a tree, or grove, in the high place at Gibeah, with his spear in his hand for a sceptre, intimating the force by which he designed to rule, and the present temper of his spirit, or its distemper rather, which was to kill all that stood in his way. In this bloody court of inquisition, I. Saul seeks for information against David and Jonathan, v. 7, 8. Two things he was willing to suspect and desirous to see proved, that he might wreak his malice upon two of the best and most excellent men he had about him:-- 1. That his servant David did lie in wait for him and seek his life, which was utterly false. He really sought David's life, and therefore pretended that David sought his life, though he could not charge him with any overt act that gave the least shadow of suspicion. 2. That his son Jonathan stirred him up to do so, and was confederate with him in compassing and imagining the death of the king. This also was notoriously false. A league of friendship there was between David and Jonathan, but no conspiracy in any evil thing; none of the articles of their covenant carried any mischief to Saul. If Jonathan had agreed, after the death of Saul, to resign to David, in compliance with the revealed will of God, what harm would that do to Saul? Yet thus the best friends to their prince and country have often been odiously represented as enemies to both; even Christ himself was so. Saul took it for granted that Jonathan and David were in a plot against him, his crown and dignity, and was displeased with his servants that they did not give him information of it, supposing that they could not but know it; whereas really there was no such thing. See the nature of a jealous malice, and its pitiful arts to extort discoveries of things that are not. He looked upon all about him as his enemies because they did not say just as he said; and told them, (1.) That they were very unwise, and acted against the interest both of their tribe (for they were Benjamites, and David, if he were advanced, would bring the honour into Judah which was now in Benjamin) and of their families; for David would never be able to give them such rewards as he had for them, of fields and vineyards, and such preferments, to be colonels and captains. (2.) That they were unfaithful: You have conspired against me. What a continual agitation and torment are those in that give way to a spirit of jealousy! If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked (Prov. xxix. 12), that is, they seem to be so in his eyes. (3.) That they were very unkind. He thought to work upon their good nature with that word: There is none of you that is so much as sorry for me, or solicitous for me, as some read it. By these reasonings he stirred them up to act vigorously, as the instruments of his malice, that they might take away his suspicions of them. II. Though he could not learn any thing from his servants against David or Jonathan, yet he got information from Doeg against Ahimelech the priest. 1. An indictment is brought against Ahimelech by Doeg, and he himself is evidence against him, v. 9, 10. Perhaps Doeg, as bad as he was, would not have given this information if Saul had not extorted it, for had he been very forward to it he would have done it sooner: but now he thinks they must be all deemed traitors if none of them be accusers, and therefore tells Saul what kindness Ahimelech had shown to David, which he himself happened to be an eye-witness of. He had enquired of God for him (which the priest used not to do but for public persons and about public affairs) and he had furnished him with bread and a sword. All this was true; but it was not the whole truth. He ought to have told Saul further that David had made Ahimelech believe he was then going upon the king's business; so that what service he did to David, however it proved, was designed in honour to Saul, and this would have cleared Ahimelech, whom Saul had in his power, and would have thrown all the blame upon David, who was out of his reach. 2. Ahimelech is seized, or summoned rather to appear before the king, and upon this indictment he is arraigned. The king sent for him and all the priests who then attended the sanctuary, whom he supposed to be aiding and abetting; and they, not being conscious of any guilt, and therefore not apprehensive of any danger, came all of them to the king (v. 11), and none of them attempted to make an escape, or to flee to David for shelter, as they would have done now that he had set up his standard if they had been as much in his interests as Saul suspected they were. Saul arraigns Ahimelech himself with the utmost disdain and indignation (v. 12): Hear now, thou son of Ahitub; not so much as calling him by his name, much less giving him his title of distinction. By this it appears that he had cast off the fear of God, that he showed no respect at all to his priests, but took a pleasure in affronting them and insulting them. Ahimelech holds up his hand at the bar in those words: "Here I am, my lord, ready to hear my charge, knowing I have done no wrong." He does not object to the jurisdiction of Saul's court, nor insist upon an exemption as a priest, no, not though he is a high priest, to which office that of the judge, or chief magistrate, had not long since been annexed; but Saul having now the sovereignty vested in him, in things pertaining to the king, even the high priest sets himself on a level with common Israelites. Let every soul be subject (even clergymen) to the higher powers. 3. His indictment is read to him (v. 13), that he, as a false traitor, had joined himself with the son of Jesse in a plot to depose and murder the king. "His design" (says Saul) "was to rise up against me, and thou didst assist him with victuals and arms." See what bad constructions the most innocent actions are liable to, how unsafe those are that live under a tyrannical government, and what reason we have to be thankful for the happy constitution and administration of the government we are under. 4. To this indictment he pleads, Not guilty, v. 14, 15. He owns the fact, but denies that he did it traitorously or maliciously, or with any design against the king. He pleads that he was so far from knowing of any quarrel between Saul and David that he really took David to have been then as much in favour at court as ever he had been. Observe, He does not plead that David had told him an untruth, and with that had imposed upon him, though really it was so, because he would not proclaim the weakness of so good a man, no, not for his own vindication, especially to Saul, who sought all occasions against him; but he insists upon the settled reputation David had as the most faithful of all the servants of Saul, the honour the king had put upon him in marrying his daughter to him, the use the king had often made of him, and the trust he had reposed on him: "He goes at thy bidding, and is honourable in thy house, and therefore any one would think it a meritorious piece of service to the crown to show him respect, so far from apprehending it to be a crime." He pleads that he had been wont to enquire of God for him when he was sent by Saul upon any expedition, and did it now as innocently as ever he had done it. He protests his abhorrence of the thought of being in a plot against the king: "Be it far from me. I mind my own business, and meddle not with state matters." He begs the king's favour: "Let him not impute any crime to us;" and concludes with a declaration of his innocency: Thy servant knew nothing of all this. Could any man plead with more evidences of sincerity? Had he been tried by a jury of honest Israelites, he would certainly have been acquitted, for who can find any fault in him? But, 5. Saul himself gives judgment against him (v. 16): Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, as a rebel, thou and all thy father's house. What could be more unjust? I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there, Eccl. iii. 16. (1.) It was unjust that Saul should himself, himself alone, give judgment in his own cause, without any appeal to judge or prophet, to his privy council, or to a council of war. (2.) That so fair a plea should be overruled and rejected without any reason given, or any attempt to disprove the allegations of it, but purely with a high hand. (3.) That sentence should be passed so hastily and with so much precipitation, the judge taking no time himself to consider of it, nor allowing the prisoner any time to move in arrest of judgment. (4.) That the sentence should be passed not only on Ahimelech, himself, who was the only person accused by Doeg, but on all his father's house, against whom nothing was alleged: must the children be put to death for the fathers? (5.) That the sentence should be pronounced in passion, not for the support of justice, but for the gratification of his brutish rage. 6. He issues out a warrant (a verbal warrant only) for the immediate execution of this bloody sentence. (1.) He ordered his footmen to be the executioners of this sentence, but they refused, v. 17. Hereby he intended to put a further disgrace upon the priests; they may not die by the hands of the men of war (as 1 Kings ii. 29) or his usual ministers of justice, but his footmen must triumph over them, and wash their hands in their blood. [1.] Never was the command of a prince more barbarously given: Turn and slay the priests of the Lord. This is spoken with such an air of impiety as can scarcely be paralleled. Had he seemed to forget their sacred office or relation to God, and taken no notice of that, he would thereby have intimated some regret that men of that character should fall under his displeasure; but to call them the priests of the Lord, when he ordered his footmen to cut their throats, looked as if, upon that very account, he hated them. God having rejected him, and ordered another to be anointed in his room, he seems well pleased with this opportunity of being revenged on the priests of the Lord, since God himself was out of his reach. What wickedness will not the evil spirit hurry men to, when he gets the dominion! He alleged, in his order that which was utterly false and unproved to him, that they knew when David fled; whereas they knew nothing of the matter. But malice and murder are commonly supported with lies. [2.] Never was the command of a prince more honourably disobeyed. The footmen had more sense and grace than their master. Though they might expect to be turned out of their places, if not punished and put to death for their refusal, yet, come on them what would, they would not offer to fall upon the priests of the Lord, such a reverence had they for their office, and such a conviction of their innocence. (2.) He ordered Doeg (the accuser) to be the executioner, and he obeyed. One would have thought that the footmen's refusal would awaken Saul's conscience, and that he would not insist upon the doing of a thing so barbarous as that his footmen startled at the thought of it. But his mind was blinded and his heart hardened, and, if they will not do it, the hands of the witness shall be upon the victims, Deut. xvii. 7. The most bloody tyrants have found out instruments of their cruelty as barbarous as themselves. Doeg is no sooner commanded to fall upon the priests than he does it willingly enough, and, meeting with no resistance, slays with his own hand (for aught that appears) on that same day eighty-five priests that were of the age of ministration, between twenty and fifty, for they wore a linen ephod (v. 18), and perhaps appeared at this time before Saul in their habits, and were slain in them. This (one would think) was enough to satiate the most blood-thirsty; but the horseleech of persecution still cries, "Give, give." Doeg, by Saul's order no doubt, having murdered the priests, went to their city Nob, and put all to the sword there (v. 19), men, women, and children, and the cattle too. Barbarous cruelty, and such as one cannot think of without horror! Strange that ever it should enter into the heart of man to be so impious, so inhuman! We may see in this, [1.] The desperate wickedness of Saul when the Spirit of the Lord had departed from him. Nothing so vile but those may be hurried to it who have provoked God to give them up to their hearts' lusts. He that was so compassionate as to spare Agag and the cattle of the Amalekites, in disobedience to the command of God, could now, with unrelenting bowels, see the priests of the Lord murdered, and nothing spared of all that belonged to them. For that sin God left him to this. [2.] The accomplishment of the threatenings long since pronounced against the house of Eli; for Ahimelech and his family were descendants from him. Though Saul was unrighteous in doing this, yet God was righteous in permitting it. Now God performed against Eli that at which the ears of those that heard it must needs tingle, as he had told him that he would judge his house for ever ch. iii. 11-13. No word of God shall fall to the ground. [3.] This may be considered as a great judgment upon Israel, and the just punishment of their desiring a king before the time God intended them one. How deplorable was the state of religion at this time in Israel! Though the ark had long been in obscurity, yet it was some comfort to them that they had the altar, and priests to serve at it; but now to see their priests weltering in their own blood, and the heirs of the priesthood too, and the city of the priests made a desolation, so that the altar of God must needs be neglected for want of attendants, and this by the unjust and cruel order of their own king to satisfy his brutish rage--this could not but go to the heart of all pious Israelites, and make them wish a thousand times they had been satisfied with the government of Samuel and his sons. The worst enemies of their nation could not have done them a greater mischief. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:6: Saul abode in Gibeah - Saul and his men were in pursuit of David, and had here, as is the general custom in the East, encamped on a height, for so Ramah should be translated, as in the margin. His spear, the ensign of power (see on Sa1 18:11 (note)), was at hand, that is stuck in the ground where he rested, which was the mark to the soldiers that there was their general's tent. And all his servants were standing about him - That is, they were encamped around him, or perhaps here there is a reference to a sort of council of war called by Saul for the purpose of delivering the speech recorded in the following verses. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:8 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:6: Under a tree in Ramah - Rather, "under the tamarisk-tree on the high place," where he always held such meetings. It was a kind of parliament in the open air, and all his tribesmen gathered round him. (Compare Jdg 4:5.) R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:6: tree: or, grove in a high place spear: Sa1 18:10, Sa1 19:9, Sa1 20:33 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch Murder of the Priests by Saul. - 1Kings 22:6. When Saul heard that David and the men with him were known, i.e., that information had been received as to their abode or hiding-place, he said to his servants when they were gathered round him, "Hear," etc. The words, "and Saul was sitting at Gibeah under the tamarisk upon the height," etc., show that what follows took place in a solemn conclave of all the servants of Saul, who were gathered round their king to deliberate upon the more important affairs of the kingdom. This sitting took place at Gibeah, the residence of Saul, and in the open air "under the tamarisk." בּרמה, upon the height, not "under a grove at Ramah" (Luther); for Ramah is an appellative, and בּרמה, which belongs to האשׁל תּחת, is a more minute definition of the locality, which is indicated by the definite article (the tamarisk upon the height) as the well-known place where Saul's deliberative assemblies were held. From the king's address ("hear, ye Benjaminites; will the son of Jesse also give you all fields and vineyards?") we perceive that Saul had chosen his immediate attendants form the members of his own tribe, and had rewarded their services right royally. גּם־לכלּכם is placed first for the sake of emphasis, "You Benjaminites also," and not rather to Judahites, the members of his own tribe. The second לכלּכם (before ישׂים) is not a dative; but ל tub merely serves to give greater prominence to the object which is placed at the head of the clause: As for all of you, will he make (you: see Ewald, 310, a.). Geneva 1599 When Saul heard that David was (e) discovered, and the men that [were] with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants [were] standing about him;) (e) That a great brute came on him. John Gill When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that were with him,.... That it was known where David was, and what number of men were gathered to him, and that they now openly appeared in the tribe of Judah; for some time Saul had heard nothing of him, but now a report had reached his ears that David was in arms, and at the head of a number of men; which now greatly alarmed Saul, and possessed him with fears and jealousies of his people, and all about him: now Saul abode in Gibeah, under a tree in Ramah; this was Gibeah of Saul, and in or near which was a place called Ramah, or an high place, as the word signifies, on which was a remarkable tree, and under that Saul abode, being a proper shelter for him from any inclemency of the weather; for this was not Ramah where Samuel dwelt, though the Jews in the Talmud (b) so think, and metaphorically understand the tree in it of Samuel in Ramah praying for him, by means of which he continued two years in the height of his kingdom; but this was a tree in a literal sense. R. Jonah (c) says it is possible it might be the same which in Arabia is called Ethel, and is like to a tamarisk tree: having his spear in his hand: ready to defend himself, and revenge his enemies; or rather which he held as a sceptre in his hand; See Gill on 1Kings 20:33, and all his servants were standing about him; in reverence of him, and honour to him, waiting upon him, and ready to obey his orders: these were his courtiers, or his guards, or both. (b) T. Bab. Taanith, fol. 5. 2. (c) Apud Ben Melech in loc. John Wesley Spear - It seems, as an ensign of majesty, for in old times kings carried a spear instead of a sceptre. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown Saul abode . . . under a tree in Ramah--literally, "under a grove on a hill." Oriental princes frequently sit with their court under some shady canopy in the open air. A spear was the early scepter.
22:722:7: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Սաւուղ ընդ ծառայսն իւր որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ, եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Լուարո՛ւք որդիք Բենիամինի. թէ արդարեւ՛ ամենեցուն ձեզ տացէ՛ որդին Յեսսեայ ա՛նդս եւ այգեստանս, եւ զամենայն զձեզ առնիցէ հազարապե՛տս եւ հարիւրապե՛տս[3066]. [3066] Այլք. Եւ զամենեսեան զձեզ առնիցէ։ 7 Սաւուղը խօսելով իրեն շրջապատող ծառաների հետ՝ ասաց. «Լսեցէ՛ք, Բենիամինի՛ որդիներ, արդեօ՞ք Յեսսէի որդին ձեզ ամենքիդ արտեր, այգեստաններ կը տայ եւ կամ ձեզ ամենքիդ հազարապետներ ու հարիւրապետներ կը դարձնի: 7 Սաւուղ իր քովի ծառաներուն ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ որդիներ Բենիամինի, մտիկ ըրէ՛ք. միթէ Յեսսէին որդին ամենուդ ալ արտեր ու այգինե՞ր պիտի տայ. ամէնքդ ալ հազարապետներ ու հարիւրապետնե՞ր պիտի ընէ, Եւ խօսեցաւ Սաւուղ ընդ ծառայսն իւր որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ, եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Լուարուք որդիք Բենիամինի, թէ արդարեւ ամենեցուն ձեզ տացէ՞ որդին Յեսսեայ անդս եւ այգեստանս, եւ զամենեսեան զձեզ առնիցէ՞ հազարապետս եւ հարիւրապետս: 22:7: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Սաւուղ ընդ ծառայսն իւր որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ, եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Լուարո՛ւք որդիք Բենիամինի. թէ արդարեւ՛ ամենեցուն ձեզ տացէ՛ որդին Յեսսեայ ա՛նդս եւ այգեստանս, եւ զամենայն զձեզ առնիցէ հազարապե՛տս եւ հարիւրապե՛տս[3066]. [3066] Այլք. Եւ զամենեսեան զձեզ առնիցէ։ 7 Սաւուղը խօսելով իրեն շրջապատող ծառաների հետ՝ ասաց. «Լսեցէ՛ք, Բենիամինի՛ որդիներ, արդեօ՞ք Յեսսէի որդին ձեզ ամենքիդ արտեր, այգեստաններ կը տայ եւ կամ ձեզ ամենքիդ հազարապետներ ու հարիւրապետներ կը դարձնի: 7 Սաւուղ իր քովի ծառաներուն ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ որդիներ Բենիամինի, մտիկ ըրէ՛ք. միթէ Յեսսէին որդին ամենուդ ալ արտեր ու այգինե՞ր պիտի տայ. ամէնքդ ալ հազարապետներ ու հարիւրապետնե՞ր պիտի ընէ, zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:722:7 И сказал Саул слугам своим, окружавшим его: послушайте, сыны Вениаминовы, неужели всем вам даст сын Иессея поля и виноградники и всех вас поставит тысяченачальниками и сотниками, 22:7 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the παῖδας παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοὺς ο the παρεστηκότας παριστημι stand by; present αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἀκούσατε ακουω hear δή δη in fact υἱοὶ υιος son Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin εἰ ει if; whether ἀληθῶς αληθως truly πᾶσιν πας all; every ὑμῖν υμιν you δώσει διδωμι give; deposit ὁ ο the υἱὸς υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse ἀγροὺς αγρος field καὶ και and; even ἀμπελῶνας αμπελων vineyard καὶ και and; even πάντας πας all; every ὑμᾶς υμας you τάξει τασσω arrange; appoint ἑκατοντάρχους εκατονταρχος leader of a hundred; centurion καὶ και and; even χιλιάρχους χιλιαρχος commander 22:7 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לַֽ lˈa לְ to עֲבָדָיו֙ ʕᵃvāḏāʸw עֶבֶד servant הַ ha הַ the נִּצָּבִ֣ים nniṣṣāvˈîm נצב stand עָלָ֔יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon שִׁמְעוּ־ šimʕû- שׁמע hear נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יְמִינִ֑י yᵊmînˈî יְמִינִי Benjaminite גַּם־ gam- גַּם even לְ lᵊ לְ to כֻלְּכֶ֗ם ḵullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole יִתֵּ֤ן yittˈēn נתן give בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁי֙ yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse שָׂדֹ֣ות śāḏˈôṯ שָׂדֶה open field וּ û וְ and כְרָמִ֔ים ḵᵊrāmˈîm כֶּרֶם vineyard לְ lᵊ לְ to כֻלְּכֶ֣ם ḵullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole יָשִׂ֔ים yāśˈîm שׂים put שָׂרֵ֥י śārˌê שַׂר chief אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרֵ֥י śārˌê שַׂר chief מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred 22:7. ait ad servos suos qui adsistebant ei audite filii Iemini numquid omnibus vobis dabit filius Isai agros et vineas et universos vos faciet tribunos et centurionesHe said to his servants that stood about him: Hear me now, ye sons of Jemini: will the son of Isai give every one of you fields, and vineyards, and make you all tribunes, and centurions: 22:7. he said to his servants who were assisting him: “Listen now, you sons of Benjamin! Will the son of Jesse give to all of you fields and vineyards, and will he make all of you tribunes or centurions, 22:7. Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, [and] make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; 7. And Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, will he make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds; 22:7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, [and] make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds: 22:7 И сказал Саул слугам своим, окружавшим его: послушайте, сыны Вениаминовы, неужели всем вам даст сын Иессея поля и виноградники и всех вас поставит тысяченачальниками и сотниками, 22:7 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the παῖδας παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοὺς ο the παρεστηκότας παριστημι stand by; present αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ἀκούσατε ακουω hear δή δη in fact υἱοὶ υιος son Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin εἰ ει if; whether ἀληθῶς αληθως truly πᾶσιν πας all; every ὑμῖν υμιν you δώσει διδωμι give; deposit ὁ ο the υἱὸς υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse ἀγροὺς αγρος field καὶ και and; even ἀμπελῶνας αμπελων vineyard καὶ και and; even πάντας πας all; every ὑμᾶς υμας you τάξει τασσω arrange; appoint ἑκατοντάρχους εκατονταρχος leader of a hundred; centurion καὶ και and; even χιλιάρχους χιλιαρχος commander 22:7 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לַֽ lˈa לְ to עֲבָדָיו֙ ʕᵃvāḏāʸw עֶבֶד servant הַ ha הַ the נִּצָּבִ֣ים nniṣṣāvˈîm נצב stand עָלָ֔יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon שִׁמְעוּ־ šimʕû- שׁמע hear נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יְמִינִ֑י yᵊmînˈî יְמִינִי Benjaminite גַּם־ gam- גַּם even לְ lᵊ לְ to כֻלְּכֶ֗ם ḵullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole יִתֵּ֤ן yittˈēn נתן give בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁי֙ yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse שָׂדֹ֣ות śāḏˈôṯ שָׂדֶה open field וּ û וְ and כְרָמִ֔ים ḵᵊrāmˈîm כֶּרֶם vineyard לְ lᵊ לְ to כֻלְּכֶ֣ם ḵullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole יָשִׂ֔ים yāśˈîm שׂים put שָׂרֵ֥י śārˌê שַׂר chief אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרֵ֥י śārˌê שַׂר chief מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred 22:7. ait ad servos suos qui adsistebant ei audite filii Iemini numquid omnibus vobis dabit filius Isai agros et vineas et universos vos faciet tribunos et centuriones He said to his servants that stood about him: Hear me now, ye sons of Jemini: will the son of Isai give every one of you fields, and vineyards, and make you all tribunes, and centurions: 22:7. he said to his servants who were assisting him: “Listen now, you sons of Benjamin! Will the son of Jesse give to all of you fields and vineyards, and will he make all of you tribunes or centurions, 22:7. Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, [and] make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾ Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:7: Ye Benjamites - Showing how isolated the tribes still were, and how for the most part Saul was surrounded by his own tribesmen only. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:7: the son of Jesse: Sa1 22:9, Sa1 22:13, Sa1 18:14, Sa1 20:27, Sa1 20:30, Sa1 25:10; Sa2 20:1; Kg1 12:16; Isa 11:1, Isa 11:10 give: Sa1 8:14, Sa1 8:15 captains: Sa1 8:11, Sa1 8:12 Geneva 1599 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye (f) Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, [and] make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; (f) You that are of my tribe and lineage. John Gill Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him,.... He took this opportunity of addressing them in the following manner, upon the report of David being at the head of a certain number of men: hear now, ye Benjamites; for Saul being of the tribe of Benjamin, his courtiers and his bodyguards chiefly, if not altogether, consisted of persons of that tribe; and therefore as they were under obligation to him, and ought to abide by him, and adhere closely to him, so it was the more ungrateful in them, as he thought, not to be concerned for his honour and interest: will the son of Jesse give everyone of you fields and vineyards; as Saul had done, or was capable of doing, and would do if they were faithful to him; whereas it was not in the power of David, whom in contempt he calls the son of Jesse, to do it; and even should he ever be king, and in his power to make such donations, it cannot be thought he would give them to them, but to the favourites of his own tribe: and make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds; which he now could not do, since he had with him but four hundred men in all; and should his army increase, and the kingdom come into his hands, so far would all of them be from being advanced to posts in the army, that it was probable none of them would, but those of his own tribe and party. John Wesley Ye Benjamites - You that are of my own tribe and kindred, from whom David designs to translate the kingdom to another tribe. Will he distribute profits and preferments among you Benjamites, as I have done? Will he not rather prefer those of his own tribe before you? Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown Hear now, ye Benjamites--This was an appeal to stimulate the patriotism or jealousy of his own tribe, from which he insinuated it was the design of David to transfer the kingdom to another. This address seems to have been made on hearing of David's return with his four hundred men to Judah. A dark suspicion had risen in the jealous mind of the king that Jonathan was aware of this movement, which he dreaded as a conspiracy against the crown.
22:822:8: զի միաբանեալ կա՛յք ՚ի վերայ իմ դուք ամենեքեան. եւ ո՛չ ոք էր որ յայտնէր յունկն իմ ՚ի դնե՛լ որդւոյն իմոյ ո՛ւխտ ընդ որդւոյն Յեսսեայ. եւ չի՛ք ոք ՚ի ձէնջ որում ցաւէ՛ր վասն իմ, եւ յայտնէր յունկն իմ. զի յարոյց որդի իմ զծառայ իմ ՚ի վերայ իմ թշնամի՛, որպէս յաւուր յայսմիկ։ 8 Ինչո՞ւ ամէնքդ իմ դէմ միաբանել էք, եւ ինձ յայտնող չկայ, որ իմ որդին դաշինք է կնքել Յեսսէի որդու հետ: Ձեր մէջ ինձ համար ցաւող չկայ, որ ինձ յայտնէր, թէ իմ որդին իմ դէմ է յարուցել իմ ծառային որպէս թշնամի, ինչպէս այսօր է»: 8 Որ ամէնքդ ինծի դէմ միաբաներ էք ու Յեսսէին որդիին իմ որդիիս հետ ըրած դաշնակցութիւնը իմ ականջիս ըսող մը չկայ եւ ձեր մէջ մարդ մը չկայ, որ ինծի համար ցաւի ու ինծի յայտնէ թէ իմ որդիս իմ ծառաս ինծի դէմ հանեց, որպէս զի դարանամուտ ըլլայ, ինչպէս դուք այսօր կը տեսնէք»։ զի միաբանեալ կայք ի վերայ իմ դուք ամենեքեան. եւ ոչ ոք էր որ յայտնէր յունկն իմ ի դնել որդւոյն իմոյ ուխտ ընդ որդւոյն Յեսսեայ, եւ չ իք ոք ի ձէնջ որում ցաւէր վասն իմ, եւ յայտնէր յունկն իմ. զի յարոյց որդի իմ զծառայ իմ ի վերայ իմ թշնամի, որպէս յաւուր յայսմիկ: 22:8: զի միաբանեալ կա՛յք ՚ի վերայ իմ դուք ամենեքեան. եւ ո՛չ ոք էր որ յայտնէր յունկն իմ ՚ի դնե՛լ որդւոյն իմոյ ո՛ւխտ ընդ որդւոյն Յեսսեայ. եւ չի՛ք ոք ՚ի ձէնջ որում ցաւէ՛ր վասն իմ, եւ յայտնէր յունկն իմ. զի յարոյց որդի իմ զծառայ իմ ՚ի վերայ իմ թշնամի՛, որպէս յաւուր յայսմիկ։ 8 Ինչո՞ւ ամէնքդ իմ դէմ միաբանել էք, եւ ինձ յայտնող չկայ, որ իմ որդին դաշինք է կնքել Յեսսէի որդու հետ: Ձեր մէջ ինձ համար ցաւող չկայ, որ ինձ յայտնէր, թէ իմ որդին իմ դէմ է յարուցել իմ ծառային որպէս թշնամի, ինչպէս այսօր է»: 8 Որ ամէնքդ ինծի դէմ միաբաներ էք ու Յեսսէին որդիին իմ որդիիս հետ ըրած դաշնակցութիւնը իմ ականջիս ըսող մը չկայ եւ ձեր մէջ մարդ մը չկայ, որ ինծի համար ցաւի ու ինծի յայտնէ թէ իմ որդիս իմ ծառաս ինծի դէմ հանեց, որպէս զի դարանամուտ ըլլայ, ինչպէս դուք այսօր կը տեսնէք»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:822:8 что вы все сговорились против меня, и никто не открыл мне, когда сын мой вступил в дружбу с сыном Иессея, и никто из вас не пожалел о мне и не открыл мне, что сын мой возбудил против меня раба моего строить мне ковы, как это ныне видно? 22:8 ὅτι οτι since; that σύγκεισθε συγκειμαι all; every ὑμεῖς υμεις you ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμέ εμε me καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be ὁ ο the ἀποκαλύπτων αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine ἐν εν in τῷ ο the διαθέσθαι διατιθεμαι put through; make τὸν ο the υἱόν υιος son μου μου of me; mine διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the υἱοῦ υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be πονῶν πονεω about; around ἐμοῦ εμου my ἐξ εκ from; out of ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even ἀποκαλύπτων αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπήγειρεν επαγειρω the υἱός υιος son μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the δοῦλόν δουλος subject μου μου of me; mine ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me εἰς εις into; for ἐχθρὸν εχθρος hostile; enemy ὡς ως.1 as; how ἡ ο the ἡμέρα ημερα day αὕτη ουτος this; he 22:8 כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that קְשַׁרְתֶּ֨ם qᵊšartˌem קשׁר tie כֻּלְּכֶ֜ם kullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole עָלַ֗י ʕālˈay עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵין־ ʔên- אַיִן [NEG] גֹּלֶ֤ה gōlˈeh גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִי֙ ʔoznˌî אֹזֶן ear בִּ bi בְּ in כְרָת־ ḵᵊroṯ- כרת cut בְּנִ֣י bᵊnˈî בֵּן son עִם־ ʕim- עִם with בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵין־ ʔên- אַיִן [NEG] חֹלֶ֥ה ḥōlˌeh חלה become weak מִכֶּ֛ם mikkˈem מִן from עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and גֹלֶ֣ה ḡōlˈeh גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִ֑י ʔoznˈî אֹזֶן ear כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that הֵקִים֩ hēqîm קום arise בְּנִ֨י bᵊnˌî בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַבְדִּ֥י ʕavdˌî עֶבֶד servant עָלַ֛י ʕālˈay עַל upon לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹרֵ֖ב ʔōrˌēv ארב lie in ambush כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ ס zzˈeh . s זֶה this 22:8. quoniam coniurastis omnes adversum me et non est qui mihi renuntiet maxime cum et filius meus foedus iunxerit cum filio Isai non est qui vicem meam doleat ex vobis nec qui adnuntiet mihi eo quod suscitaverit filius meus servum meum adversum me insidiantem mihi usque hodieThat all of you have conspired against me, and there is no one to inform me, especially when even my son hath entered into league with the son of Isai? There is not one of you that pitieth my case, nor that giveth me any information: because my son hath raised up my servant against me, plotting against me to this day. 22:8. so that you would all conspire against me, and so that there is no one to inform me, especially when even my son has formed a pact with the son of Jesse? There is no one among you who grieves for my situation, or who would report to me. For my son has raised up my servant against me, seeking to betray me, even to this day.” 22:8. That all of you have conspired against me, and [there is] none that sheweth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and [there is] none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 8. that all of you have conspired against me, and there is none that discloseth to me when my son maketh a league with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or discloseth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 22:8 That all of you have conspired against me, and [there is] none that sheweth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and [there is] none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day: 22:8 что вы все сговорились против меня, и никто не открыл мне, когда сын мой вступил в дружбу с сыном Иессея, и никто из вас не пожалел о мне и не открыл мне, что сын мой возбудил против меня раба моего строить мне ковы, как это ныне видно? 22:8 ὅτι οτι since; that σύγκεισθε συγκειμαι all; every ὑμεῖς υμεις you ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμέ εμε me καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be ὁ ο the ἀποκαλύπτων αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine ἐν εν in τῷ ο the διαθέσθαι διατιθεμαι put through; make τὸν ο the υἱόν υιος son μου μου of me; mine διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the υἱοῦ υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be πονῶν πονεω about; around ἐμοῦ εμου my ἐξ εκ from; out of ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even ἀποκαλύπτων αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπήγειρεν επαγειρω the υἱός υιος son μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the δοῦλόν δουλος subject μου μου of me; mine ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me εἰς εις into; for ἐχθρὸν εχθρος hostile; enemy ὡς ως.1 as; how ἡ ο the ἡμέρα ημερα day αὕτη ουτος this; he 22:8 כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that קְשַׁרְתֶּ֨ם qᵊšartˌem קשׁר tie כֻּלְּכֶ֜ם kullᵊḵˈem כֹּל whole עָלַ֗י ʕālˈay עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵין־ ʔên- אַיִן [NEG] גֹּלֶ֤ה gōlˈeh גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִי֙ ʔoznˌî אֹזֶן ear בִּ bi בְּ in כְרָת־ ḵᵊroṯ- כרת cut בְּנִ֣י bᵊnˈî בֵּן son עִם־ ʕim- עִם with בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵין־ ʔên- אַיִן [NEG] חֹלֶ֥ה ḥōlˌeh חלה become weak מִכֶּ֛ם mikkˈem מִן from עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and גֹלֶ֣ה ḡōlˈeh גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִ֑י ʔoznˈî אֹזֶן ear כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that הֵקִים֩ hēqîm קום arise בְּנִ֨י bᵊnˌî בֵּן son אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַבְדִּ֥י ʕavdˌî עֶבֶד servant עָלַ֛י ʕālˈay עַל upon לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹרֵ֖ב ʔōrˌēv ארב lie in ambush כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ ס zzˈeh . s זֶה this 22:8. quoniam coniurastis omnes adversum me et non est qui mihi renuntiet maxime cum et filius meus foedus iunxerit cum filio Isai non est qui vicem meam doleat ex vobis nec qui adnuntiet mihi eo quod suscitaverit filius meus servum meum adversum me insidiantem mihi usque hodie That all of you have conspired against me, and there is no one to inform me, especially when even my son hath entered into league with the son of Isai? There is not one of you that pitieth my case, nor that giveth me any information: because my son hath raised up my servant against me, plotting against me to this day. 22:8. so that you would all conspire against me, and so that there is no one to inform me, especially when even my son has formed a pact with the son of Jesse? There is no one among you who grieves for my situation, or who would report to me. For my son has raised up my servant against me, seeking to betray me, even to this day.” 22:8. That all of you have conspired against me, and [there is] none that sheweth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and [there is] none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 8: Строить мне ковы. В больном воображении царя действия Давида получают вид широко организованной вооруженной агитации против Саула. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:8: There is none that showeth me - He conjectured that Jonathan had made a league with David to dethrone him, and he accuses them of disloyalty for not making the discovery of this unnatural treason. Now it was impossible for any of them to show what did not exist, no such league having ever been made between David and Jonathan. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:9 R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:8: showeth me: Heb. uncovereth mine ear, Sa1 20:2; Job 33:16 *marg. that my son: Sa1 18:3, Sa1 20:8, Sa1 20:13-17, Sa1 20:30-34, Sa1 20:42, Sa1 23:16-18 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch "That you have all of you conspired against me, and no one informs me of it, since my son makes a covenant with the son of Jesse." בּכרת, lit. at the making of a covenant. Saul may possibly have heard something of the facts related in 1Kings 20:12-17; at the same time, his words may merely refer to Jonathan's friendship with David, which was well known to him. ואין־חלה, "and no one of you is grieved on my account ... that my son has set my servant (David) as a lier in wait against me," i.e., to plot against my life, and wrest the throne to himself. We may see from this, that Saul was carried by his suspicions very far beyond the actual facts. "As at this day:" cf. Deut 8:18, etc. Geneva 1599 That all of you have conspired against me, and [there is] none that sheweth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and [there is] none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my (g) son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? (g) By this he would persuade them that this conspiracy was most horrible, where the son conspired against the father, and the servant against his master. John Gill That all of you have conspired against me,.... For though they had not revolted from him, and been guilty of overt acts of treason, yet since they did not discover to him what he supposed they knew, and showed no concern for the circumstances in which he was, he interpreted this a conspiracy against him: and there is none that showeth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse; Saul did not know this certainly, he only suspected it from the strict and close friendship between them, and imagined that some of his servants were acquainted with it, though they kept it from him; whereas none knew of it but Jonathan and David themselves: and there is none of you that is sorry for me; concerned, troubled, and grieved, that he should be in such circumstances, his own son and his son-in-law in league against him: or, as De Dieu renders it, were not "solicitous" for him, cared not how things went with him, or, against him: or showeth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me to lie in wait, as at this day? which he concluded was the case, from Jonathan's not appearing at court since Saul cast the javelin at him, 1Kings 19:10; or, however, if he did, his countenance showed he was uneasy and discontented, and displeased with Saul; and, besides, he could not think that David, with such a handful of men he had with him, would ever attempt to invade his kingdom, and seize his crown and throne, unless he was privately encouraged by his own son; and David's being either in the cave of Adullam, or forest of Hareth, whichever of them Saul heard of, he interpreted as lying in wait for him, whereas it was only for the security of himself; and what Saul took ill of his servants was, that none of them apprized him of his son's concern in this matter. John Wesley That all, &c. - See the nature of jealousy, and its arts of wheedling to extort discoveries of things that are not.
22:922:9: Պատասխանի՛ ետ Դովեկ Ասորի, որ կայր ՚ի վերայ ջորւոցն Սաւուղայ, եւ ասէ. Տեսի զորդին Յեսսեայ եկեալ ՚ի Նոմբա՛ առ Աքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ առ քահանայ[3067]. [3067] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Դովեկ Եդոմայեցի, որ։ 9 Պատասխան տուեց Դովեկ Ասորին, որը Սաւուղի ջորիներն էր արածեցնում, եւ ասաց. «Ես տեսայ Յեսսէի որդուն, որ եկել էր Նոմբա Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէք քահանայի մօտ: 9 Սաւուղին ծառաներուն վերակացուն, Եդովմայեցի Դովեկը, պատասխան տուաւ ու ըսաւ. «Յեսսէին որդին տեսայ, որ Նոբ եկաւ Աքիտովբի որդիին Աքիմելէքին։ Պատասխանի ետ Դովեկ ^[413]Ասորի, որ կայր ի վերայ ^[414]ջորւոցն Սաւուղայ, եւ ասէ. Տեսի զորդին Յեսսեայ եկեալ ի Նոմբա առ Աքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ առ քահանայ: 22:9: Պատասխանի՛ ետ Դովեկ Ասորի, որ կայր ՚ի վերայ ջորւոցն Սաւուղայ, եւ ասէ. Տեսի զորդին Յեսսեայ եկեալ ՚ի Նոմբա՛ առ Աքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ առ քահանայ[3067]. [3067] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Դովեկ Եդոմայեցի, որ։ 9 Պատասխան տուեց Դովեկ Ասորին, որը Սաւուղի ջորիներն էր արածեցնում, եւ ասաց. «Ես տեսայ Յեսսէի որդուն, որ եկել էր Նոմբա Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէք քահանայի մօտ: 9 Սաւուղին ծառաներուն վերակացուն, Եդովմայեցի Դովեկը, պատասխան տուաւ ու ըսաւ. «Յեսսէին որդին տեսայ, որ Նոբ եկաւ Աքիտովբի որդիին Աքիմելէքին։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:922:9 И отвечал Доик Идумеянин, стоявший со слугами Сауловыми, и сказал: я видел, как сын Иессея приходил в Номву к Ахимелеху, сыну Ахитува, 22:9 καὶ και and; even ἀποκρίνεται αποκρινομαι respond Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros ὁ ο the καθεστηκὼς καθιστημι establish; appoint ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the ἡμιόνους ημιονος Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἑόρακα οραω view; see τὸν ο the υἱὸν υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse παραγινόμενον παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along εἰς εις into; for Νομβα νομβα to; toward Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ the ἱερέα ιερευς priest 22:9 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֜עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer דֹּאֵ֣ג dōʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֗י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he נִצָּ֥ב niṣṣˌāv נצב stand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon עַבְדֵֽי־ ʕavᵊḏˈê- עֶבֶד servant שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say רָאִ֨יתִי֙ rāʔˈîṯî ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come נֹ֔בֶה nˈōveh נֹב Nob אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲחִימֶ֖לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˌeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִטֽוּב׃ ʔᵃḥiṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub 22:9. respondens autem Doec Idumeus qui adsistebat et erat primus inter servos Saul vidi inquit filium Isai in Nobe apud Ahimelech filium AchitobAnd Doeg, the Edomite, who stood by, and was the chief among the servants of Saul, answering, said: I saw the son of Isai, in Nobe, with Achimelech, the son of Achitob, the priest. 22:9. Then Doeg, the Edomite, who was standing near, and who was first among the servants of Saul, responding, said: “I saw the son of Jesse, in Nob, with Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, the priest. 22:9. Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. 9. Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which stood by the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. 22:9 Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub: 22:9 И отвечал Доик Идумеянин, стоявший со слугами Сауловыми, и сказал: я видел, как сын Иессея приходил в Номву к Ахимелеху, сыну Ахитува, 22:9 καὶ και and; even ἀποκρίνεται αποκρινομαι respond Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros ὁ ο the καθεστηκὼς καθιστημι establish; appoint ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the ἡμιόνους ημιονος Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἑόρακα οραω view; see τὸν ο the υἱὸν υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse παραγινόμενον παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along εἰς εις into; for Νομβα νομβα to; toward Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ the ἱερέα ιερευς priest 22:9 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֜עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer דֹּאֵ֣ג dōʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֗י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he נִצָּ֥ב niṣṣˌāv נצב stand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon עַבְדֵֽי־ ʕavᵊḏˈê- עֶבֶד servant שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say רָאִ֨יתִי֙ rāʔˈîṯî ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come נֹ֔בֶה nˈōveh נֹב Nob אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲחִימֶ֖לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˌeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִטֽוּב׃ ʔᵃḥiṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub 22:9. respondens autem Doec Idumeus qui adsistebat et erat primus inter servos Saul vidi inquit filium Isai in Nobe apud Ahimelech filium Achitob And Doeg, the Edomite, who stood by, and was the chief among the servants of Saul, answering, said: I saw the son of Isai, in Nobe, with Achimelech, the son of Achitob, the priest. 22:9. Then Doeg, the Edomite, who was standing near, and who was first among the servants of Saul, responding, said: “I saw the son of Jesse, in Nob, with Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, the priest. 22:9. Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 9: См. XXI:7. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:9: Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul - In Sa1 21:7 he is said to be the chiefest of the herdmen that belonged to Saul, and the Septuagint intimate that he was over the mules of Saul. Probably he was what we call the king's equery or groom. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:10 R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:9: Doeg: He is also said to be "the chiefest of the herdsmen that belonged to Saul;" and the Septuagint intimates that he was over the mules of Saul. He may have been what we call the king's equerry or groom. Sa1 21:7; Psa 52:1 *title Psa 52:1-5; Pro 19:5, Pro 29:12; Eze 22:9; Mat 26:59-61 Ahimelech: Sa1 21:1-15 Ahitub: Sa1 14:3 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch The Edomite Doeg could not refrain from yielding to this appeal, and telling Saul what he had seen when staying at Nob; namely, that Ahimelech had inquired of God for David, and given him food as well as Goliath's sword. For the fact itself, see 1Kings 21:1-10, where there is no reference indeed to his inquiring of God; though it certainly took place, as Ahimelech (1Kings 22:15) does not disclaim it. Doeg is here designated נצּב, "the superintendent of Saul's servants," so that apparently he had been invested with the office of marshal of the court. John Gill Then answered Doeg the Edomite,.... Josephus (d) calls him a Syrian, and so the Septuagint version; see 1Kings 21:7; being full of enmity to David, and willing to curry favour with Saul, and eager of further preferment, which Saul seemed to promise; and being more forward than the rest of his servants, prevented them and spoke first: (which was set over the servants of Saul): over his herdsmen; see 1Kings 21:7, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub; in imitation of Saul, he calls David by way of contempt the son of Jesse; and signifies that what he had to say of him was not by report, but he himself was an eyewitness of his coming to Nob, a city of the priests, and to Ahimelech the high priest there, and of what passed between them. (d) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 12. sect. 1, 4. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown DOEG ACCUSES AHIMELECH. (1Kings 22:9-16) Doeg . . . set over the servants--Septuagint, "the mules of Saul."
22:1022:10: եւ հարցանէր նա նմա ՚ի Տեառնէ. եւ ետ նմա պաշա՛ր՝ եւ զսուսերն Գողիադու այլազգւոյ ետ նմա։ 10 Նա նրա մասին հարցրեց Տիրոջը, նրան պաշար տուեց, ինչպէս նաեւ այլազգի Գողիաթի սուրը»: 10 Անիկա Դաւիթին համար Տէրոջը հարցուց ու անոր պաշար տուաւ եւ անոր Փղշտացի Գողիաթին սուրը տուաւ»։ եւ հարցանէր նա նմա ի Տեառնէ, եւ ետ նմա պաշար, եւ զսուսերն Գողիադու այլազգւոյ ետ նմա: 22:10: եւ հարցանէր նա նմա ՚ի Տեառնէ. եւ ետ նմա պաշա՛ր՝ եւ զսուսերն Գողիադու այլազգւոյ ետ նմա։ 10 Նա նրա մասին հարցրեց Տիրոջը, նրան պաշար տուեց, ինչպէս նաեւ այլազգի Գողիաթի սուրը»: 10 Անիկա Դաւիթին համար Տէրոջը հարցուց ու անոր պաշար տուաւ եւ անոր Փղշտացի Գողիաթին սուրը տուաւ»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1022:10 и тот вопросил о нем Господа, и дал ему продовольствие, и меч Голиафа Филистимлянина отдал ему. 22:10 καὶ και and; even ἠρώτα ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God καὶ και and; even ἐπισιτισμὸν επισιτισμος provisions ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword Γολιαδ γολιαδ the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit αὐτῷ αυτος he; him 22:10 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁאַל־ yyišʔal- שׁאל ask לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and צֵידָ֖ה ṣêḏˌā צֵידָה provision נָ֣תַן nˈāṯan נתן give לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] חֶ֛רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger גָּלְיָ֥ת golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine נָ֥תַן nˌāṯan נתן give לֹֽו׃ lˈô לְ to 22:10. qui consuluit pro eo Dominum et cibaria dedit ei sed et gladium Goliath Philisthei dedit illiAnd he consulted the Lord for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath, the Philistine. 22:10. And he consulted the Lord for him, and he gave him food. Moreover, he gave him the sword of Goliath, the Philistine.” 22:10. And he inquired of the LORD for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. 10. And he inquired of the LORD for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. 22:10 And he enquired of the LORD for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine: 22:10 и тот вопросил о нем Господа, и дал ему продовольствие, и меч Голиафа Филистимлянина отдал ему. 22:10 καὶ και and; even ἠρώτα ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God καὶ και and; even ἐπισιτισμὸν επισιτισμος provisions ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword Γολιαδ γολιαδ the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit αὐτῷ αυτος he; him 22:10 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁאַל־ yyišʔal- שׁאל ask לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and צֵידָ֖ה ṣêḏˌā צֵידָה provision נָ֣תַן nˈāṯan נתן give לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] חֶ֛רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger גָּלְיָ֥ת golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine נָ֥תַן nˌāṯan נתן give לֹֽו׃ lˈô לְ to 22:10. qui consuluit pro eo Dominum et cibaria dedit ei sed et gladium Goliath Philisthei dedit illi And he consulted the Lord for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath, the Philistine. 22:10. And he consulted the Lord for him, and he gave him food. Moreover, he gave him the sword of Goliath, the Philistine.” 22:10. And he inquired of the LORD for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 10: И тот вопросил о нем Господа - через посредство святыни Господней первосвященнического нагрудника. В XXI главе об этом действии Ахимелеха не упоминается: достоверность показания Давида не стоит, однако, в противоречии с дальнейшими показаниями и самого первосвященника: "Разве теперь только я стал вопрошать для него Бога?" (12-15: ст.) . Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:10: And he inquired of the Lord for him - This circumstance is not related in history; but it is probably true, as David would most naturally wish to know where to direct his steps in this very important crisis. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:14 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:10: He inquired of the Lord ... - This was not true, but Ahimelech's going to fetch the sword from behind the ephod might have given occasion to the belief on Doeg's part that he had put on the ephod to inquire of the Lord for David. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:10: he inquired: Sa1 22:13, Sa1 22:15, Sa1 23:2, Sa1 23:4, Sa1 23:12, Sa1 30:8; Num 27:21 him victuals: Sa1 21:6-9 John Gill And he inquired of the Lord for him,.... Which not being expressed before, some have taken it to be a lie of Doeg's, he being charged with lying by David, Ps 52:3; but it is not at all improbable that David should desire him to inquire of the Lord for him, and that he did; and he seems to acknowledge it, 1Kings 22:15; but according to the Jewish writers Doeg meant by this to prove a charge of treason both against David and Ahimelech; that the former made himself king, and the latter owned him to be so, since inquiry by Urim and Thummim was not made for a private person, but for a king (e): and gave him victuals; hallowed bread, loaves of shewbread, which none but priests might eat of; such was his kindness to him: and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine; which David took from him, and slew him with it. All this was true, but then he acted the deceitful part, with which he is charged in the above psalms, in not declaring how David had imposed upon the priest, by pretending he was sent in haste on the king's business; which was the reason he was so ill provided with servants, food, and armour; which if Doeg had reported faithfully, as he ought to have done, would have saved the credit and life of the priest, and of his family. (e) Misn. Yoma, c. 7. sect. 5. John Wesley He enquired - David chargeth him with the sin of lying, Ps 52:3, and it is not improbable, that he told many lies not here expressed; and withal, he was guilty of concealing part of the truth, which in this case he was obliged to declare for Ahimelech's just defence, namely, the artifice whereby David circumvented Ahimelech: making him believe, that he was then going upon the king's business, so that the service he did to David, was designed in honour to Saul. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown he inquired of the Lord for him--Some suppose that this was a malicious fiction of Doeg to curry favor with the king, but Ahimelech seems to acknowledge the fact. The poor simple-minded high priest knew nothing of the existing family feud between Saul and David. The informer, if he knew it, said nothing of the cunning artifice by which David obtained the aid of Ahimelech. The facts looked against him, and the whole priesthood along with him were declared abettors of conspiracy [1Kings 22:16-17].
22:1122:11: Եւ առաքեաց արքայ կոչեա՛ց զԱքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ զքահանայ, եւ զամենայն որդիս հօր նորա զքահանայս որ էին ՚ի Նոմբա. եւ եկին ամենեքին առ արքայ[3068]։ [3068] Ոմանք. Եւ առաքեաց արքայ կոչել զԱ՛՛։ 11 Արքան մարդ ուղարկեց ու կանչել տուեց Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէք քահանային ու նրա հօր բոլոր որդիներին՝ Նոմբայում գտնուող քահանաներին: Ամէնքն էլ եկան արքայի մօտ: 11 Այն ատեն թագաւորը մարդ ղրկեց ու Աքիտովբի որդին Աքիմելէք քահանան ու անոր հօրը բոլոր տունը, Նոբի մէջ եղող քահանաները, կանչեց ու ամէնքն ալ թագաւորին եկան։ Եւ առաքեաց արքայ, կոչեաց զԱքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ զքահանայ, եւ զամենայն ^[415]որդիս հօր նորա` զքահանայս որ էին ի Նոմբա. եւ եկին ամենեքին առ արքայ: 22:11: Եւ առաքեաց արքայ կոչեա՛ց զԱքիմելէք որդի Աքիտովբայ զքահանայ, եւ զամենայն որդիս հօր նորա զքահանայս որ էին ՚ի Նոմբա. եւ եկին ամենեքին առ արքայ[3068]։ [3068] Ոմանք. Եւ առաքեաց արքայ կոչել զԱ՛՛։ 11 Արքան մարդ ուղարկեց ու կանչել տուեց Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէք քահանային ու նրա հօր բոլոր որդիներին՝ Նոմբայում գտնուող քահանաներին: Ամէնքն էլ եկան արքայի մօտ: 11 Այն ատեն թագաւորը մարդ ղրկեց ու Աքիտովբի որդին Աքիմելէք քահանան ու անոր հօրը բոլոր տունը, Նոբի մէջ եղող քահանաները, կանչեց ու ամէնքն ալ թագաւորին եկան։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1122:11 И послал царь призвать Ахимелеха, сына Ахитувова, священника, и весь дом отца его, священников, что в Номве; и пришли они все к царю. 22:11 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καλέσαι καλεω call; invite τὸν ο the Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοὺς ο the ἐν εν in Νομβα νομβα and; even παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along πάντες πας all; every πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king 22:11 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֣ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to קְרֹא֩ qᵊrˌō קרא call אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲחִימֶ֨לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˌeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִיט֜וּב ʔᵃḥîṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֗ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֛יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kkōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in נֹ֑ב nˈōv נֹב Nob וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֥אוּ yyāvˌōʔû בוא come כֻלָּ֖ם ḵullˌām כֹּל whole אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king 22:11. misit ergo rex ad accersiendum Ahimelech filium Achitob sacerdotem et omnem domum patris eius sacerdotum qui erant in Nobe qui venerunt universi ad regemThen the king sent to call for Achimelech, the priest, the son of Achitob, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nobe, and they came all of them to the king. 22:11. Then the king sent to summon Ahimelech, the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all of his father’s house, the priests who were in Nob, and they all came before the king. 22:11. Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests that [were] in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. 11. Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests that were in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. 22:11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father' s house, the priests that [were] in Nob: and they came all of them to the king: 22:11 И послал царь призвать Ахимелеха, сына Ахитувова, священника, и весь дом отца его, священников, что в Номве; и пришли они все к царю. 22:11 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καλέσαι καλεω call; invite τὸν ο the Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοὺς ο the ἐν εν in Νομβα νομβα and; even παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along πάντες πας all; every πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king 22:11 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֣ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to קְרֹא֩ qᵊrˌō קרא call אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲחִימֶ֨לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˌeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִיט֜וּב ʔᵃḥîṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֗ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֛יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kkōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in נֹ֑ב nˈōv נֹב Nob וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֥אוּ yyāvˌōʔû בוא come כֻלָּ֖ם ḵullˌām כֹּל whole אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king 22:11. misit ergo rex ad accersiendum Ahimelech filium Achitob sacerdotem et omnem domum patris eius sacerdotum qui erant in Nobe qui venerunt universi ad regem Then the king sent to call for Achimelech, the priest, the son of Achitob, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nobe, and they came all of them to the king. 22:11. Then the king sent to summon Ahimelech, the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all of his father’s house, the priests who were in Nob, and they all came before the king. 22:11. Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests that [were] in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾ R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:11: sent to call: Rom 3:15 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch On receiving this information, Saul immediately summoned the priest Ahimelech and "all his father's house," i.e., the whole priesthood, to Nob, to answer for what they had done. To Saul's appeal, "Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, by giving him bread?" Ahimelech, who was not conscious of any such crime, since David had come to him with a false pretext, and the priest had probably but very little knowledge of what took place at court, replied both calmly and worthily (1Kings 22:14): "And who of all thy servants is so faithful (proved, attested, as in Num 12:7) as David, and son-in-law of the king, and having access to thy private audience, and honoured in thy house?" The true explanation of אל־משׁמעתּך סר may be gathered from a comparison of 2Kings 23:23 and 1Chron 11:25, where משׁמעת occurs again, as the context clearly shows, in the sense of a privy councillor of the king, who hears his personal revelations and converses with him about them, so that it corresponds to our "audience." סוּר, lit. to turn aside from the way, to go in to any one, or to look after anything (Ex 3:3; Ruth 4:1, etc.); hence in the passage before us "to have access," to be attached to a person. This is the explanation given by Gesenius and most of the modern expositors, whereas the early translators entirely misunderstood the passage, though they have given the meaning correctly enough at 2Kings 23:23. But if this was the relation in which David stood to Saul, - and he had really done so for a long time, - there was nothing wrong in what the high priest had done for him; but he had acted according to the best of his knowledge, and quite conscientiously as a faithful subject of the king. Ahimelech then added still further (1Kings 22:15): "Did I then begin to inquire of God for him this day?" i.e., was it the first time that I had obtained the decision of God for David concerning important enterprises, which he had to carry out in the service of the king? "Far be from me," sc., any conspiracy against the king, like that of which I am accused. "Let not the king lay it as a burden upon thy servant, my whole father's house (the omission of the cop. ו before בּכל־כּית may be accounted for from the excitement of the speaker); for thy servant knows not the least of all this." בּכל־זאת, of all that Saul had charged him with. Geneva 1599 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, (h) the priests that [were] in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. (h) Which were the remnant of the house of Eli, whose house God threatened to punish. John Gill Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub,.... Sent messengers to him, and summoned him to appear before him: and all his father's house; the family of Eli, which God had threatened to destroy, and now the time was hastening on: the priests that were in Nob; in which dwelt none but priests, at least these were the chief of the inhabitants, and therefore called the city of the priests, 1Kings 22:19, and they came all of them to the king; not being conscious of any evil they had committed, or that could be charged upon them; or otherwise they would not have appeared, but would have fled to David for protection. John Wesley The priests - Of the house of Eli, which God had threatened to cut off, 1Kings 2:31.
22:1222:12: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Լո՛ւր որդի Աքիտովբայ։ Եւ ասէ. Ա՛ւասիկ կամ, խօսեա՛ց տէր։ 12 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Լսի՛ր, Աքիտոբի՛ որդի»: Սա ասաց. «Լսում եմ, խօսի՛ր, տէ՛ր»: 12 Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ որդի Աքիտովբի, մտիկ ըրէ»։ Անիկա ըսաւ. «Ահա հոս եմ, տէր իմ»։ Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Լուր որդի Աքիտովբայ: Եւ ասէ. Աւասիկ կամ, ^[416]խօսեաց, տէր: 22:12: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Լո՛ւր որդի Աքիտովբայ։ Եւ ասէ. Ա՛ւասիկ կամ, խօսեա՛ց տէր։ 12 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Լսի՛ր, Աքիտոբի՛ որդի»: Սա ասաց. «Լսում եմ, խօսի՛ր, տէ՛ր»: 12 Սաւուղ ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ որդի Աքիտովբի, մտիկ ըրէ»։ Անիկա ըսաւ. «Ահա հոս եմ, տէր իմ»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1222:12 И сказал Саул: послушай, сын Ахитува. И тот отвечал: вот я, господин мой. 22:12 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἄκουε ακουω hear δή δη in fact υἱὲ υιος son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγώ εγω I λάλει λαλεω talk; speak κύριε κυριος lord; master 22:12 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul שְֽׁמַֽע־ šᵊˈmˈaʕ- שׁמע hear נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִיט֑וּב ʔᵃḥîṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הִנְנִ֥י hinnˌî הִנֵּה behold אֲדֹנִֽי׃ ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord 22:12. et ait Saul audi fili Achitob qui respondit praesto sum domineAnd Saul said to Achimelech: Hear, thou son of Achitob. He answered: Here I am, my lord. 22:12. And Saul said to Ahimelech, “Listen, son of Ahitub.” He responded, “Here I am, lord.” 22:12. And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I [am], my lord. 12. And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, my lord. 22:12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I [am], my lord: 22:12 И сказал Саул: послушай, сын Ахитува. И тот отвечал: вот я, господин мой. 22:12 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἄκουε ακουω hear δή δη in fact υἱὲ υιος son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγώ εγω I λάλει λαλεω talk; speak κύριε κυριος lord; master 22:12 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul שְֽׁמַֽע־ šᵊˈmˈaʕ- שׁמע hear נָ֖א nˌā נָא yeah בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִיט֑וּב ʔᵃḥîṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הִנְנִ֥י hinnˌî הִנֵּה behold אֲדֹנִֽי׃ ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord 22:12. et ait Saul audi fili Achitob qui respondit praesto sum domine And Saul said to Achimelech: Hear, thou son of Achitob. He answered: Here I am, my lord. 22:12. And Saul said to Ahimelech, “Listen, son of Ahitub.” He responded, “Here I am, lord.” 22:12. And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I [am], my lord. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾ R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:12: thou son: Sa1 22:7, Sa1 22:13 Here I am: Heb. Behold me, Sa2 9:6; Isa 65:1 John Gill And Saul said, hear now, thou son of Ahitub,.... The charge exhibited against him; in contempt of him, he does not so much as call him by his name, nor give him the title of his office, as high priest; though he was the second person in the kingdom, and to whose office a few years ago the civil government was annexed: and he answered, here I am, my lord; giving due honour to Saul, though he received none from him, and appearing with great boldness, as having a clear conscience, and so ready to hear what was to be said unto him.
22:1322:13: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Զի՞ է զի միաբանեցէք դո՛ւ եւ որդին Յեսսեայ հակառա՛կ ինձ, տա՛լ նմա հաց եւ սուսեր, եւ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ, եւ դնել զնա ինձ թշնամի, որպէս եւ յաւուր յայսմիկ[3069]։ [3069] Այլք. Զի միաբանեցէք դուք եւ որ՛՛։ Ոմանք. Հարցանել նմա ՚ի Տեառնէ։ 13 Սաւուղն ասաց նրան. «Ինչո՞ւ դու եւ Յեսսէի որդին միաբանել էք իմ դէմ, դու նրան հաց ու սուր ես տուել, նրա համար Աստծուն խնդրել, նրան ինձ հետ թշնամացրել, ինչպէս այսօր է»: 13 Եւ Սաւուղ անոր ըսաւ. «Ինչո՞ւ համար դուն ու Յեսսէին որդին ինծի դէմ միաբանեցաք ու դուն անոր հաց ու սուր տուիր եւ անոր համար Աստուծոյ հարցուցիր, որպէս զի անիկա ելլէ ինծի դարանամուտ ըլլայ, ինչպէս այսօր կ’երեւնայ»։ Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Զի՞ է զի միաբանեցէք դու եւ որդին Յեսսեայ հակառակ ինձ, տալ նմա հաց եւ սուսեր, եւ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ, դնել զնա ինձ թշնամի, որպէս եւ յաւուր յայսմիկ: 22:13: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Զի՞ է զի միաբանեցէք դո՛ւ եւ որդին Յեսսեայ հակառա՛կ ինձ, տա՛լ նմա հաց եւ սուսեր, եւ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ, եւ դնել զնա ինձ թշնամի, որպէս եւ յաւուր յայսմիկ[3069]։ [3069] Այլք. Զի միաբանեցէք դուք եւ որ՛՛։ Ոմանք. Հարցանել նմա ՚ի Տեառնէ։ 13 Սաւուղն ասաց նրան. «Ինչո՞ւ դու եւ Յեսսէի որդին միաբանել էք իմ դէմ, դու նրան հաց ու սուր ես տուել, նրա համար Աստծուն խնդրել, նրան ինձ հետ թշնամացրել, ինչպէս այսօր է»: 13 Եւ Սաւուղ անոր ըսաւ. «Ինչո՞ւ համար դուն ու Յեսսէին որդին ինծի դէմ միաբանեցաք ու դուն անոր հաց ու սուր տուիր եւ անոր համար Աստուծոյ հարցուցիր, որպէս զի անիկա ելլէ ինծի դարանամուտ ըլլայ, ինչպէս այսօր կ’երեւնայ»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1322:13 И сказал ему Саул: для чего вы сговорились против меня, ты и сын Иессея, что ты дал ему хлебы и меч и вопросил о нем Бога, чтоб он восстал против меня и строил мне ковы, как это ныне видно? 22:13 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? συνέθου συντιθημι conspire; conclude κατ᾿ κατα down; by ἐμοῦ εμου my σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the υἱὸς υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse δοῦναί διδωμι give; deposit σε σε.1 you αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves καὶ και and; even ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even ἐρωτᾶν ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God θέσθαι τιθημι put; make αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me εἰς εις into; for ἐχθρὸν εχθρος hostile; enemy ὡς ως.1 as; how ἡ ο the ἡμέρα ημερα day αὕτη ουτος this; he 22:13 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֵלָיו֙אלו ʔēlāʸw אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לָ֚מָּה ˈlāmmā לָמָה why קְשַׁרְתֶּ֣ם qᵊšartˈem קשׁר tie עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וּ û וְ and בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son יִשָׁ֑י yišˈāy יִשַׁי Jesse בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תִתְּךָ֙ ṯittᵊḵˌā נתן give לֹ֜ו lˈô לְ to לֶ֣חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread וְ wᵊ וְ and חֶ֗רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁאֹ֥ול šāʔˌôl שׁאל ask לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to בֵּֽ bˈē בְּ in אלֹהִ֔ים ʔlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) לָ lā לְ to ק֥וּם qˌûm קום arise אֵלַ֛י ʔēlˈay אֶל to לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹרֵ֖ב ʔōrˌēv ארב lie in ambush כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ ס zzˈeh . s זֶה this 22:13. dixitque ad eum Saul quare coniurastis adversum me tu et filius Isai et dedisti ei panes et gladium et consuluisti pro eo Deum ut consurgeret adversum me insidiator usque hodie permanensAnd Saul said to him: Why have you conspired against me, thou, and the son of Isai, and thou hast given him bread and a sword, and hast consulted the Lord for him, that he should rise up against me, continuing a traitor to this day. 22:13. And Saul said to him: “Why have you conspired against me, you and the son of Jesse? For you gave him bread and a sword, and you consulted the Lord for him, so that he might rise up against me, continuing as a traitor even to this day.” 22:13. And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 13. And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 22:13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast enquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day: 22:13 И сказал ему Саул: для чего вы сговорились против меня, ты и сын Иессея, что ты дал ему хлебы и меч и вопросил о нем Бога, чтоб он восстал против меня и строил мне ковы, как это ныне видно? 22:13 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? συνέθου συντιθημι conspire; conclude κατ᾿ κατα down; by ἐμοῦ εμου my σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the υἱὸς υιος son Ιεσσαι ιεσσαι Iessai; Iesse δοῦναί διδωμι give; deposit σε σε.1 you αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves καὶ και and; even ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even ἐρωτᾶν ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God θέσθαι τιθημι put; make αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me εἰς εις into; for ἐχθρὸν εχθρος hostile; enemy ὡς ως.1 as; how ἡ ο the ἡμέρα ημερα day αὕτη ουτος this; he 22:13 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֵלָיו֙אלו ʔēlāʸw אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לָ֚מָּה ˈlāmmā לָמָה why קְשַׁרְתֶּ֣ם qᵊšartˈem קשׁר tie עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וּ û וְ and בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son יִשָׁ֑י yišˈāy יִשַׁי Jesse בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תִתְּךָ֙ ṯittᵊḵˌā נתן give לֹ֜ו lˈô לְ to לֶ֣חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread וְ wᵊ וְ and חֶ֗רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁאֹ֥ול šāʔˌôl שׁאל ask לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to בֵּֽ bˈē בְּ in אלֹהִ֔ים ʔlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) לָ lā לְ to ק֥וּם qˌûm קום arise אֵלַ֛י ʔēlˈay אֶל to לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹרֵ֖ב ʔōrˌēv ארב lie in ambush כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ ס zzˈeh . s זֶה this 22:13. dixitque ad eum Saul quare coniurastis adversum me tu et filius Isai et dedisti ei panes et gladium et consuluisti pro eo Deum ut consurgeret adversum me insidiator usque hodie permanens And Saul said to him: Why have you conspired against me, thou, and the son of Isai, and thou hast given him bread and a sword, and hast consulted the Lord for him, that he should rise up against me, continuing a traitor to this day. 22:13. And Saul said to him: “Why have you conspired against me, you and the son of Jesse? For you gave him bread and a sword, and you consulted the Lord for him, so that he might rise up against me, continuing as a traitor even to this day.” 22:13. And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾ R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:13: Why have: Sa1 22:8; Psa 119:69; Amo 7:10; Luk 23:2-5 John Gill And Saul said unto him, why have ye conspired against me, thou, and the son of Jesse?.... No less than treason and rebellion is he charged with, in conjunction with David; the proof follows: in that thou hast given him bread and a sword; the shewbread, and the sword of Goliath, 1Kings 21:6, and so had furnished him with food and arms; one that he suggests was in rebellion against him, and therefore he must be involved in the same crime; but the stronger proof follows and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait as at this day: inquired of the Lord for him by Urim and Thummim, to know his mind in this affair, and thereby encouraged him to rise up in rebellion against him, and to lie in wait, as he did at the present time, watching for an opportunity to seize his crown and kingdom.
22:1422:14: Պատասխանի ետ Աքիմելէք արքայի եւ ասէ. Եւ ո՞վ է յամենայն ծառայս քո հաւատարի՛մ իբրեւ զԴաւիթ, եւ փեսա՛յ արքայի. եւ իշխա՛ն ամենայն հրամանի քոյ, եւ փառաւո՛ր ՚ի տան քում։ 14 Աքիմելէքը պատասխանեց արքային՝ ասելով. «Քո ծառաների մէջ ո՞վ կայ Դաւթի պէս հաւատարիմ: Նա քո՝ արքայիդ փեսան է եւ քո բոլոր հրամանները գործադրողը, քո տան մէջ փառաւորը: 14 Աքիմելէք պատասխան տուաւ թագաւորին ու ըսաւ. «Քու բոլոր ծառաներուդ մէջ ո՞վ Դաւիթին պէս հաւատարիմ է, որ թագաւորի՝ փեսայ, քու ատեանիդ՝ վերակացու* ու քու տանդ մէջ պատուաւոր է։ Պատասխանի ետ Աքիմելէք արքայի եւ ասէ. Եւ ո՞վ է յամենայն ծառայս քո հաւատարիմ իբրեւ զԴաւիթ, եւ փեսայ արքայի, եւ իշխան ամենայն հրամանի քո, եւ փառաւոր ի տան քում: 22:14: Պատասխանի ետ Աքիմելէք արքայի եւ ասէ. Եւ ո՞վ է յամենայն ծառայս քո հաւատարի՛մ իբրեւ զԴաւիթ, եւ փեսա՛յ արքայի. եւ իշխա՛ն ամենայն հրամանի քոյ, եւ փառաւո՛ր ՚ի տան քում։ 14 Աքիմելէքը պատասխանեց արքային՝ ասելով. «Քո ծառաների մէջ ո՞վ կայ Դաւթի պէս հաւատարիմ: Նա քո՝ արքայիդ փեսան է եւ քո բոլոր հրամանները գործադրողը, քո տան մէջ փառաւորը: 14 Աքիմելէք պատասխան տուաւ թագաւորին ու ըսաւ. «Քու բոլոր ծառաներուդ մէջ ո՞վ Դաւիթին պէս հաւատարիմ է, որ թագաւորի՝ փեսայ, քու ատեանիդ՝ վերակացու* ու քու տանդ մէջ պատուաւոր է։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1422:14 И отвечал Ахимелех царю и сказал: кто из всех рабов твоих верен как Давид? он и зять царя, и исполнитель повелений твоих, и почтен в доме твоем. 22:14 καὶ και and; even ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond τῷ ο the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak καὶ και and; even τίς τις.1 who?; what? ἐν εν in πᾶσιν πας all; every τοῖς ο the δούλοις δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ὡς ως.1 as; how Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πιστὸς πιστος faithful καὶ και and; even γαμβρὸς γαμβρος the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἄρχων αρχω rule; begin παντὸς πας all; every παραγγέλματός παραγγελμα of you; your καὶ και and; even ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious ἐν εν in τῷ ο the οἴκῳ οικος home; household σου σου of you; your 22:14 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֧עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer אֲחִימֶ֛לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say וּ û וְ and מִ֤י mˈî מִי who בְ vᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדֶ֨יךָ֙ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant כְּ kᵊ כְּ as דָוִ֣ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David נֶאֱמָ֔ן neʔᵉmˈān אמן be firm וַ wa וְ and חֲתַ֥ן ḥᵃṯˌan חָתָן son-in-law הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and סָ֥ר sˌār סור turn aside אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מִשְׁמַעְתֶּ֖ךָ mišmaʕtˌeḵā מִשְׁמַעַת subject וְ wᵊ וְ and נִכְבָּ֥ד niḵbˌāḏ כבד be heavy בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֵיתֶֽךָ׃ vêṯˈeḵā בַּיִת house 22:14. respondensque Ahimelech regi ait et quis in omnibus servis tuis sicut David fidelis et gener regis et pergens ad imperium tuum et gloriosus in domo tuaAnd Achimelech answering the king, said: And who amongst all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the king's son in law, and goeth forth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thy house? 22:14. And responding to the king, Ahimelech said: “But who among all your servants is as faithful as David? And he is the son-in-law of the king, and he goes forth at your order, and he is a glory within your house. 22:14. Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who [is so] faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king’s son in law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house? 14. Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who among all thy servants is so faithful as David, which is the king’s son in law, and is taken into thy council, and is honourable in thine house? 22:14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who [is so] faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king' s son in law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house: 22:14 И отвечал Ахимелех царю и сказал: кто из всех рабов твоих верен как Давид? он и зять царя, и исполнитель повелений твоих, и почтен в доме твоем. 22:14 καὶ και and; even ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond τῷ ο the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak καὶ και and; even τίς τις.1 who?; what? ἐν εν in πᾶσιν πας all; every τοῖς ο the δούλοις δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ὡς ως.1 as; how Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πιστὸς πιστος faithful καὶ και and; even γαμβρὸς γαμβρος the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἄρχων αρχω rule; begin παντὸς πας all; every παραγγέλματός παραγγελμα of you; your καὶ και and; even ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious ἐν εν in τῷ ο the οἴκῳ οικος home; household σου σου of you; your 22:14 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֧עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer אֲחִימֶ֛לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say וּ û וְ and מִ֤י mˈî מִי who בְ vᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדֶ֨יךָ֙ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant כְּ kᵊ כְּ as דָוִ֣ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David נֶאֱמָ֔ן neʔᵉmˈān אמן be firm וַ wa וְ and חֲתַ֥ן ḥᵃṯˌan חָתָן son-in-law הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and סָ֥ר sˌār סור turn aside אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מִשְׁמַעְתֶּ֖ךָ mišmaʕtˌeḵā מִשְׁמַעַת subject וְ wᵊ וְ and נִכְבָּ֥ד niḵbˌāḏ כבד be heavy בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֵיתֶֽךָ׃ vêṯˈeḵā בַּיִת house 22:14. respondensque Ahimelech regi ait et quis in omnibus servis tuis sicut David fidelis et gener regis et pergens ad imperium tuum et gloriosus in domo tua And Achimelech answering the king, said: And who amongst all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the king's son in law, and goeth forth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thy house? 22:14. And responding to the king, Ahimelech said: “But who among all your servants is as faithful as David? And he is the son-in-law of the king, and he goes forth at your order, and he is a glory within your house. 22:14. Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who [is so] faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king’s son in law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house? ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:14: And who is so faithful - The word נאמן neeman, which we here translate faithful, is probably the name of an officer. See the note on Num 12:7. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:15 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:14: Goeth at thy bidding - Better, "has access to thy (private) audience," or council (compare Sa2 23:23, margin). R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:14: And who: Sa1 19:4, Sa1 19:5, Sa1 20:32, Sa1 24:11, Sa1 26:23; Sa2 22:23-25; Pro 24:11, Pro 24:12, Pro 31:8, Pro 31:9 the king's: Sa1 22:13, Sa1 17:25, Sa1 18:27 goeth: Sa1 18:13, Sa1 21:2 John Gill Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said,.... First with respect to David, and then with regard to himself; with respect to David as follows: and who is so faithful amongst thy servants as David; I considered him, as if he should say, as a servant of thine, upon an errand of thine, and doing thy business; and as a faithful one, none more so, and as such I valued and regarded him, not as a rebel to thee, having no such thought of him: which is the king's son in law; who has behaved himself so well, and thou hast entertained such an opinion of him, as to take him into thy family, and marry thy daughter to him; wherefore showing him favour, and doing him honour, was doing honour to thee and thy family, and surely there can be no blame in that: and goeth at thy bidding; has always been ready to execute thy commands, and obey thine orders, let them be what they will; as to go out against an enemy, and fight Saul's battles for him: and is honourable in thine house? behaved honourably there, and highly esteemed by all, as well as had the honour bestowed upon him to be the king's son-in-law, and made captain of a thousand; and therefore who could think that showing respect to such a man could be deemed treason and conspiracy, or he be thought to be a traitor to the king? and then with respect to himself he answers, John Wesley And said - He doth not determine the difference between Saul and David; nor affirm what David now was: but only declared what David formerly had been, and what he was still, for anything he knew to the contrary.
22:1522:15: Եթէ ա՛յսր աւուր ինչ սկսեալ իցեմ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ. քա՛ւ մի՛ երբէք դիցէ արքայ ՚ի վերայ ծառայի իւրոյ այդպիսի՛ բան, եւ ՚ի վերայ տան հօր իմոյ. զի ո՛չ գիտէ ծառայ քո յամենայնի յայդմիկ բան մի մե՛ծ կամ փոքր։ 15 Մի՞թէ ես այսօր եմ սկսել նրա համար Աստծուն խնդրել: Քա՛ւ լիցի, որ արքան իր ծառայի վրայ կամ իմ հօր տան վրայ այդպիսի մեղք բարդի, քանզի քո ծառան այդ ամենից շատ կամ քիչ բան չգիտի»: 15 Միթէ այսօ՞ր սկսայ անոր համար հարցնելու, քա՜ւ լիցի. թագաւորը իր ծառային վրայ ու իմ հօրս բոլոր տանը վրայ այսպիսի բան մը թող չվերագրէ, քանզի քու ծառադ այս բոլոր բաներէն պզտիկ կամ մեծ բան մը չէր գիտեր»։ Եթէ ա՞յսր աւուր ինչ սկսեալ իցեմ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ. քաւ մի՛ երբեք դիցէ արքայ ի վերայ ծառայի իւրոյ այդպիսի բան, եւ ի վերայ տան հօր իմոյ. զի ոչ գիտէ ծառայ քո յամենայնի յայդմիկ բան մի մեծ կամ փոքր: 22:15: Եթէ ա՛յսր աւուր ինչ սկսեալ իցեմ հարցանել նմա յԱստուծոյ. քա՛ւ մի՛ երբէք դիցէ արքայ ՚ի վերայ ծառայի իւրոյ այդպիսի՛ բան, եւ ՚ի վերայ տան հօր իմոյ. զի ո՛չ գիտէ ծառայ քո յամենայնի յայդմիկ բան մի մե՛ծ կամ փոքր։ 15 Մի՞թէ ես այսօր եմ սկսել նրա համար Աստծուն խնդրել: Քա՛ւ լիցի, որ արքան իր ծառայի վրայ կամ իմ հօր տան վրայ այդպիսի մեղք բարդի, քանզի քո ծառան այդ ամենից շատ կամ քիչ բան չգիտի»: 15 Միթէ այսօ՞ր սկսայ անոր համար հարցնելու, քա՜ւ լիցի. թագաւորը իր ծառային վրայ ու իմ հօրս բոլոր տանը վրայ այսպիսի բան մը թող չվերագրէ, քանզի քու ծառադ այս բոլոր բաներէն պզտիկ կամ մեծ բան մը չէր գիտեր»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1522:15 Теперь ли я стал вопрошать для него Бога? Нет, не обвиняй в этом, царь, раба твоего и весь дом отца моего, ибо во всем этом деле не знает раб твой ни малого, ни великого. 22:15 ἦ η or; than σήμερον σημερον today; present ἦργμαι αρχω rule; begin ἐρωτᾶν ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God μηδαμῶς μηδαμως no way μὴ μη not δότω διδωμι give; deposit ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king κατὰ κατα down; by τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λόγον λογος word; log καὶ και and; even ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὅλον ολος whole; wholly τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ᾔδει ειδος aspect; shape ὁ ο the δοῦλος δουλος subject ὁ ο the σὸς σος your ἐν εν in πᾶσιν πας all; every τούτοις ουτος this; he ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase μικρὸν μικρος little; small ἢ η or; than μέγα μεγας great; loud 22:15 הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֧ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַחִלֹּ֛תִי haḥillˈōṯî חלל defile לִל li לְ to שְׁאָלשׁאול־ šᵊʔāl- שׁאל ask לֹ֥ו lˌô לְ to בֵ vē בְּ in אלֹהִ֖ים ʔlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) חָלִ֣ילָה ḥālˈîlā חָלִילָה be it far לִּ֑י llˈî לְ to אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יָשֵׂם֩ yāśˌēm שׂים put הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַבְדֹּ֤ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant דָבָר֙ ḏāvˌār דָּבָר word בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֔י ʔāvˈî אָב father כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יָדַ֤ע yāḏˈaʕ ידע know עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole זֹ֔את zˈōṯ זֹאת this דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word קָטֹ֖ן qāṭˌōn קָטֹן small אֹ֥ו ʔˌô אֹו or גָדֹֽול׃ ḡāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great 22:15. num hodie coepi consulere pro eo Deum absit hoc a me ne suspicetur rex adversus servum suum rem huiuscemodi in universa domo patris mei non enim scivit servus tuus quicquam super hoc negotio vel modicum vel grandeDid I begin to day to consult the Lord for him? far be this from me: let not the king suspect such a thing against his servant, or any one in all my father's house: for thy servant knew nothing of this matter, either little or great. 22:15. Did I begin to consult the Lord for him today? May this be far from me! Let not the king suspect this kind of thing against his servant, nor against anyone in all my father’s house. For your servant did not know anything about this matter, either small or great.” 22:15. Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute [any] thing unto his servant, [nor] to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more. 15. Have I today begun to inquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute any thing unto his servant, nor to all the house of my father: for thy servant knoweth nothing of all this, less or more. 22:15 Did I then begin to enquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute [any] thing unto his servant, [nor] to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more: 22:15 Теперь ли я стал вопрошать для него Бога? Нет, не обвиняй в этом, царь, раба твоего и весь дом отца моего, ибо во всем этом деле не знает раб твой ни малого, ни великого. 22:15 ἦ η or; than σήμερον σημερον today; present ἦργμαι αρχω rule; begin ἐρωτᾶν ερωταω question; request αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God μηδαμῶς μηδαμως no way μὴ μη not δότω διδωμι give; deposit ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king κατὰ κατα down; by τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λόγον λογος word; log καὶ και and; even ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὅλον ολος whole; wholly τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ᾔδει ειδος aspect; shape ὁ ο the δοῦλος δουλος subject ὁ ο the σὸς σος your ἐν εν in πᾶσιν πας all; every τούτοις ουτος this; he ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase μικρὸν μικρος little; small ἢ η or; than μέγα μεγας great; loud 22:15 הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֧ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַחִלֹּ֛תִי haḥillˈōṯî חלל defile לִל li לְ to שְׁאָלשׁאול־ šᵊʔāl- שׁאל ask לֹ֥ו lˌô לְ to בֵ vē בְּ in אלֹהִ֖ים ʔlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) חָלִ֣ילָה ḥālˈîlā חָלִילָה be it far לִּ֑י llˈî לְ to אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יָשֵׂם֩ yāśˌēm שׂים put הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַבְדֹּ֤ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant דָבָר֙ ḏāvˌār דָּבָר word בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֔י ʔāvˈî אָב father כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יָדַ֤ע yāḏˈaʕ ידע know עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole זֹ֔את zˈōṯ זֹאת this דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word קָטֹ֖ן qāṭˌōn קָטֹן small אֹ֥ו ʔˌô אֹו or גָדֹֽול׃ ḡāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great 22:15. num hodie coepi consulere pro eo Deum absit hoc a me ne suspicetur rex adversus servum suum rem huiuscemodi in universa domo patris mei non enim scivit servus tuus quicquam super hoc negotio vel modicum vel grande Did I begin to day to consult the Lord for him? far be this from me: let not the king suspect such a thing against his servant, or any one in all my father's house: for thy servant knew nothing of this matter, either little or great. 22:15. Did I begin to consult the Lord for him today? May this be far from me! Let not the king suspect this kind of thing against his servant, nor against anyone in all my father’s house. For your servant did not know anything about this matter, either small or great.” 22:15. Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute [any] thing unto his servant, [nor] to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:15: Did I then begin to inquire of God - He probably means that his inquiring now for David was no new thing, having often done so before, and without ever being informed it was either wrong in itself, or displeasing to the king. Nor is it likely that Ahimelech knew of any disagreement between Saul and David. He knew him to be the king's son-in-law, and he treated him as such. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:17 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:15: Did I then begin ... - Some lay the stress upon the word "begin," as though Ahimelech's justification was that he had often before inquired of the Lord for David when employed on the king's affairs. But it is much better to understand the words as Ahimelech's solemn denial of having inquired of the Lord for David, a duty which he owed to Saul alone as king of Israel. The force of the word "begin" lies in this, that it would have been his first act of allegiance to David and defection from Saul. This he strenuously repudiates, and adds, "thy servant knew nothing of all this" conspiracy between Jonathan and David of which Saul speaks: he had acted quite innocently. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:15: Did I then: He seems to intimate, that his enquiring now for David was no new thing, having often done so before, without ever being informed it was wrong in itself or displeasing to the king., the servant, Gen 20:5, Gen 20:6; Sa2 15:11; Co2 1:12; Pe1 3:16, Pe1 3:17 less or more: Heb. little or great, Sa1 25:36 Geneva 1599 (i) Did I then begin to enquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute [any] thing unto his servant, [nor] to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more. (i) Have I not at other times also, when he had great affairs, consulted with the Lord for him? John Gill Did I then begin to inquire of God for him?.... Was this the first time of inquiring of God for him? no; I have done this many a time, when he has been going upon the king's business, engaging in war with his enemies; he has then consulted the Lord by me, and I have inquired of the Lord for him, as I now did; and which I did as innocently, and as much for the king's service, as ever I did any. Kimchi observes it may be read without the interrogation, "that day I began to inquire of God for him"; it was the first time I ever did, and I did not know it would have been grievous to thee, or have given thee any disturbance or uneasiness. I did not know that he fled from thee, or was not in thy service, and upon thy business; had I known it, I would never have done it, and as it is the first time it shall be the last: be it far from me; from doing such a thing, had I known it to be disagreeable to thee, or how David stood with thee: let not the king impute any thing unto his servant, nor to all the house of my father; charge me or them with the crime of treason, or conspiracy against him, or with aiding:, assisting, and abetting traitors and conspirators: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more; was entirely ignorant of this affair; which plain, honest, account of things, one might have thought, would have been satisfying to Saul; but it seems it was not by what follows. John Wesley Knew nothing of all this - Of any design against thee.
22:1622:16: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Մահո՛ւ մեռցիս Աքիմելէք՝ դո՛ւ եւ ամենայն տուն հօր քոյ[3070]։ [3070] Այլք. Եւ ասէ արքայ Սաւուղ։ 16 Սաւուղ արքան ասաց. «Դու մահապատժի կ’ենթարկուես, Աքիմելէ՛ք, դու եւ քո հօր ամբողջ տունը»: 16 Թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Աքիմելէք, անպատճառ պիտի մեռնիք, թէ՛ դուն եւ թէ՛ քու հօրդ բոլոր տունը»։ Եւ ասէ արքայ Սաւուղ. Մահու մեռցիս, Աքիմելէք, դու եւ ամենայն տուն հօր քո: 22:16: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Մահո՛ւ մեռցիս Աքիմելէք՝ դո՛ւ եւ ամենայն տուն հօր քոյ[3070]։ [3070] Այլք. Եւ ասէ արքայ Սաւուղ։ 16 Սաւուղ արքան ասաց. «Դու մահապատժի կ’ենթարկուես, Աքիմելէ՛ք, դու եւ քո հօր ամբողջ տունը»: 16 Թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Աքիմելէք, անպատճառ պիտի մեռնիք, թէ՛ դուն եւ թէ՛ քու հօրդ բոլոր տունը»։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1622:16 И сказал царь: ты должен умереть, Ахимелех, ты и весь дом отца твоего. 22:16 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul θανάτῳ θανατος death ἀποθανῇ αποθνησκω die Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ you καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father σου σου of you; your 22:16 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מות die תָּמ֖וּת tāmˌûṯ מות die אֲחִימֶ֑לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִֽיךָ׃ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father 22:16. dixitque rex morte morieris Ahimelech tu et omnis domus patris tuiAnd the king said: Dying thou shalt die, Achimelech, thou and all thy father's house. 22:16. And the king said, “You shall die a death, Ahimelech, you and all your father’s house!” 22:16. And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father’s house. 16. And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father’s house. 22:16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father' s house: 22:16 И сказал царь: ты должен умереть, Ахимелех, ты и весь дом отца твоего. 22:16 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul θανάτῳ θανατος death ἀποθανῇ αποθνησκω die Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ you καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father σου σου of you; your 22:16 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מות die תָּמ֖וּת tāmˌûṯ מות die אֲחִימֶ֑לֶךְ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִֽיךָ׃ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father 22:16. dixitque rex morte morieris Ahimelech tu et omnis domus patris tui And the king said: Dying thou shalt die, Achimelech, thou and all thy father's house. 22:16. And the king said, “You shall die a death, Ahimelech, you and all your father’s house!” 22:16. And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father’s house. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾ R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:16: Thou shalt: Sa1 14:44, Sa1 20:31; Kg1 18:4, Kg1 19:2; Pro 28:15; Dan 2:5, Dan 2:12, Dan 3:19, Dan 3:20; Act 12:19 and: Deu 24:16; Est 3:6; Mat 2:16 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch Notwithstanding this truthful assertion of his innocence, Saul pronounced sentence of death, not only upon the high priest, but upon all the priests at Nob, and commanded his רצים, "runner," i.e., halberdiers, to put the priests to death, because, as he declared in his wrath, "their hand is with David (i.e., because they side with David), and because they knew that he fled and did not tell me." Instead of the Chethibh אזנו, it is probably more correct to read אזני, according to the Keri, although the Chethibh may be accounted for if necessary from a sudden transition from a direct to an indirect form of address: "and (as he said) had not told him." This sentence was so cruel, and so nearly bordering upon madness, that the halberdiers would not carry it out, but refused to lay hands upon "the priests of Jehovah." John Gill And the king said, thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech,.... He pronounces the sentence himself, without taking the opinion and advice of others, or further time; which was an act of arbitrary power, and upon an innocent person, which was an act of great injustice: thou, and all thy father's house; more unrighteous still; but God suffered him to do this to fulfil his will, and execute his threatenings against the house of Eli, which was this priest's father's house, for former wickedness; but this is no excuse for, nor extenuation of the sin of, Saul.
22:1722:17: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցսուրհանդակսն որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ. Մատի՛ք եւ սպանէ՛ք զքահանայսն Տեառն, զի ձեռն նոցա ընդ Դաւթի է. զի գիտացին եթէ փախչի՛ նա՝ եւ ո՛չ յայտնեցին յունկն իմ։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցան ծառայքն արքայի արկանել զձեռս իւրեանց, եւ մեղանչել ՚ի քահանայսն Տեառն։ 17 Արքան ասաց իրեն շրջապատող թիկնապահներին. «Գնացէ՛ք ու Տիրոջ քահանաներին սպանեցէ՛ք, քանզի նրանք հովանաւորում են Դաւթին: Նրանք գիտէին, որ նա փախչում է, բայց ինձ չյայտնեցին»: Արքայի ծառաները, սակայն, չուզեցին իրենց ձեռքը բարձրացնել ու սպանել Տիրոջ քահանաներին: 17 Թագաւորը իր քով կայնող սուրհանդակներուն ըսաւ. «Դարձէ՛ք, Տէրոջը քահանաները մեռցուցէ՛ք, քանզի անոնց ձեռքն ալ Դաւիթին հետ է, որովհետեւ անոր փախչիլը գիտնալով՝ ինծի չյայտնեցին»։ Բայց թագաւորին ծառաները չուզեցին իրենց ձեռքը երկնցնել՝ Տէրոջը քահանաները զարնելու։ Եւ ասէ արքայ ցսուրհանդակսն որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ. Մատիք եւ սպանէք զքահանայսն Տեառն, զի ձեռն նոցա ընդ Դաւթի է. զի գիտացին եթէ փախչի նա, եւ ոչ յայտնեցին յունկն իմ: Եւ ոչ կամեցան ծառայքն արքայի արկանել զձեռս իւրեանց, եւ մեղանչել ի քահանայսն Տեառն: 22:17: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցսուրհանդակսն որ կային շուրջ զնովաւ. Մատի՛ք եւ սպանէ՛ք զքահանայսն Տեառն, զի ձեռն նոցա ընդ Դաւթի է. զի գիտացին եթէ փախչի՛ նա՝ եւ ո՛չ յայտնեցին յունկն իմ։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցան ծառայքն արքայի արկանել զձեռս իւրեանց, եւ մեղանչել ՚ի քահանայսն Տեառն։ 17 Արքան ասաց իրեն շրջապատող թիկնապահներին. «Գնացէ՛ք ու Տիրոջ քահանաներին սպանեցէ՛ք, քանզի նրանք հովանաւորում են Դաւթին: Նրանք գիտէին, որ նա փախչում է, բայց ինձ չյայտնեցին»: Արքայի ծառաները, սակայն, չուզեցին իրենց ձեռքը բարձրացնել ու սպանել Տիրոջ քահանաներին: 17 Թագաւորը իր քով կայնող սուրհանդակներուն ըսաւ. «Դարձէ՛ք, Տէրոջը քահանաները մեռցուցէ՛ք, քանզի անոնց ձեռքն ալ Դաւիթին հետ է, որովհետեւ անոր փախչիլը գիտնալով՝ ինծի չյայտնեցին»։ Բայց թագաւորին ծառաները չուզեցին իրենց ձեռքը երկնցնել՝ Տէրոջը քահանաները զարնելու։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1722:17 И сказал царь телохранителям, стоявшим при нем: ступайте, умертвите священников Господних, ибо и их рука с Давидом, и они знали, что он убежал, и не открыли мне. Но слуги царя не хотели поднять рук своих на убиение священников Господних. 22:17 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τοῖς ο the παρατρέχουσιν παρατρεχω the ἐφεστηκόσιν εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτόν αυτος he; him προσαγάγετε προσαγω lead toward; head toward καὶ και and; even θανατοῦτε θανατοω put to death τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that ἡ ο the χεὶρ χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him μετὰ μετα with; amid Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνωσαν γινωσκω know ὅτι οτι since; that φεύγει φευγω flee αὐτός αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἀπεκάλυψαν αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐβουλήθησαν βουλομαι want οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπενεγκεῖν επιφερω impose; inflict τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἀπαντῆσαι απανταω meet; plead εἰς εις into; for τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest κυρίου κυριος lord; master 22:17 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ lā לְ to † הַ the רָצִים֩ rāṣîm רוץ run הַ ha הַ the נִּצָּבִ֨ים nniṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand עָלָ֜יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon סֹ֥בּוּ sˌōbbû סבב turn וְ wᵊ וְ and הָמִ֣יתוּ׀ hāmˈîṯû מות die כֹּהֲנֵ֣י kōhᵃnˈê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even יָדָם֙ yāḏˌām יָד hand עִם־ ʕim- עִם with דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and כִ֤י ḵˈî כִּי that יָֽדְעוּ֙ yˈāḏᵊʕû ידע know כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that בֹרֵ֣חַ vōrˈēₐḥ ברח run away ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not גָל֖וּ ḡālˌû גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִ֑יאזנו ʔoznˈî אֹזֶן ear וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not אָב֞וּ ʔāvˈû אבה want עַבְדֵ֤י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to שְׁלֹ֣חַ šᵊlˈōₐḥ שׁלח send אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדָ֔ם yāḏˈām יָד hand לִ li לְ to פְגֹ֖עַ fᵊḡˌōₐʕ פגע meet בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כֹהֲנֵ֥י ḵōhᵃnˌê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH 22:17. et ait rex emissariis qui circumstabant eum convertimini et interficite sacerdotes Domini nam manus eorum cum David est scientes quod fugisset non indicaverunt mihi noluerunt autem servi regis extendere manum suam in sacerdotes DominiAnd the king said to the messengers that stood about him: Turn, and kill the priests of the Lord, for their hand is with David, because they knew that he was fled, and they told it not to me. And the king'sservants would not put forth their hands against the priests of the Lord. 22:17. And the king said to the emissaries who were standing around him: “You shall turn, and put to death the priests of the Lord. For their hand is with David. They knew that he had fled, and they did not reveal it to me.” But the servants of the king were not willing to extend their hands against the priests of the Lord. 22:17. And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also [is] with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD. 17. And the king said unto the guard that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also is with David, and because they knew that he fled, and did not disclose it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD. 22:17 And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also [is] with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD: 22:17 И сказал царь телохранителям, стоявшим при нем: ступайте, умертвите священников Господних, ибо и их рука с Давидом, и они знали, что он убежал, и не открыли мне. Но слуги царя не хотели поднять рук своих на убиение священников Господних. 22:17 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τοῖς ο the παρατρέχουσιν παρατρεχω the ἐφεστηκόσιν εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτόν αυτος he; him προσαγάγετε προσαγω lead toward; head toward καὶ και and; even θανατοῦτε θανατοω put to death τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that ἡ ο the χεὶρ χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him μετὰ μετα with; amid Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνωσαν γινωσκω know ὅτι οτι since; that φεύγει φευγω flee αὐτός αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἀπεκάλυψαν αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὸ ο the ὠτίον ωτιον ear μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐβουλήθησαν βουλομαι want οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπενεγκεῖν επιφερω impose; inflict τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἀπαντῆσαι απανταω meet; plead εἰς εις into; for τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest κυρίου κυριος lord; master 22:17 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ lā לְ to † הַ the רָצִים֩ rāṣîm רוץ run הַ ha הַ the נִּצָּבִ֨ים nniṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand עָלָ֜יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon סֹ֥בּוּ sˌōbbû סבב turn וְ wᵊ וְ and הָמִ֣יתוּ׀ hāmˈîṯû מות die כֹּהֲנֵ֣י kōhᵃnˈê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even יָדָם֙ yāḏˌām יָד hand עִם־ ʕim- עִם with דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and כִ֤י ḵˈî כִּי that יָֽדְעוּ֙ yˈāḏᵊʕû ידע know כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that בֹרֵ֣חַ vōrˈēₐḥ ברח run away ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not גָל֖וּ ḡālˌû גלה uncover אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אָזְנִ֑יאזנו ʔoznˈî אֹזֶן ear וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not אָב֞וּ ʔāvˈû אבה want עַבְדֵ֤י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to שְׁלֹ֣חַ šᵊlˈōₐḥ שׁלח send אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדָ֔ם yāḏˈām יָד hand לִ li לְ to פְגֹ֖עַ fᵊḡˌōₐʕ פגע meet בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כֹהֲנֵ֥י ḵōhᵃnˌê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH 22:17. et ait rex emissariis qui circumstabant eum convertimini et interficite sacerdotes Domini nam manus eorum cum David est scientes quod fugisset non indicaverunt mihi noluerunt autem servi regis extendere manum suam in sacerdotes Domini And the king said to the messengers that stood about him: Turn, and kill the priests of the Lord, for their hand is with David, because they knew that he was fled, and they told it not to me. And the king'sservants would not put forth their hands against the priests of the Lord. 22:17. And the king said to the emissaries who were standing around him: “You shall turn, and put to death the priests of the Lord. For their hand is with David. They knew that he had fled, and they did not reveal it to me.” But the servants of the king were not willing to extend their hands against the priests of the Lord. 22:17. And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also [is] with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:17: But the servants of the king would not - They dared to disobey the commands of the king in a case of such injustice, inhumanity, and irreligion. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:18 R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:17: footmen: or, guard, Heb. runners, Sa1 8:11; Sa2 15:1; Kg1 1:5 slay the priests: Sa1 22:13, Sa1 20:33, Sa1 25:17; Kg1 18:4 would not: Sa1 14:45; Exo 1:17; Kg2 1:13, Kg2 1:14; Act 4:19 Geneva 1599 And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the LORD; because their hand also [is] with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king (k) would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the LORD. (k) For they knew that they should not obey the wicked commandment of the king in slaying the innocent. John Gill And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him,.... Or the "runners" (f); the running footmen, that used to run before him when he went out from place to place, and were here waiting on him, ready to set out whenever he should give the orders to go elsewhere. The tradition of the Jews is, that these were Abner and Amasa (g); but, as Kimchi observes, they were not footmen, but princes, captains in the army, and the first of them the general of it: turn and slay the priests of the Lord; he owns them to be the priests of the Lord, and calls them so, and yet gave orders to put them to death, though innocent; one would have thought this their character would have flown in his face, and stung his conscience, and deterred him from so foul a fact: because their hand also is with David; as well as Ahimelech; which did not at all appear, nor that they had so much as seen him at Nob, only Ahimelech; and still less that they had entered into a conspiracy with him: and because they knew when he fled, and did not show it to me; which also was false; they knew nothing of the flight of David, and therefore could not discover it to the king: but the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lord; their consciences would not suffer them to do it; they refused to obey the king's orders, and chose rather to expose themselves to his resentment, than to be guilty of such a crime. Saul's footmen had more sense of honour, justice, and truth, than he himself had, and were worthy of praise; but they would have been deserving of more, if they could not have prevailed upon him by entreaties and remonstrances to have forborne such a bloody execution, instead of being the tame spectators of it, they had taken him, and bound him as a madman, and so facilitated the escape of the priests, and prevented this shocking scene of wickedness. (f) "cursoribus", Pagninus, Montanus, Junius & Tremellius, Piscator. (g) Midrash Tillim apud Abarbinel. in loc. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown SAUL COMMANDS TO KILL THE PRIESTS. (1Kings 22:17-19) the footmen that stood about him--his bodyguard, or his runners (1Kings 8:11; 2Kings 15:1; 3Kings 1:5; 3Kings 14:28), who held an important place at court (2Chron 12:10). But they chose rather to disobey the king than to offend God by imbruing their hands in the blood of his ministering servants. A foreigner alone (Ps 52:1-3) could be found willing to be the executioner of this bloody and sacrilegious sentence. Thus was the doom of the house of Eli fulfilled [1Kings 2:30-36].
22:1822:18: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԴովեկ. Դարձի՛ր դու՝ եւ պատահեա՛ քահանայիցն Տեառն։ Եւ դարձաւ Դովեկ Ասորի, եւ կոտորեաց զքահանայսն Տեառն. եւ սպան յաւուր յայնմիկ երեք հարիւր եւ հինգ այր, զամենեսին որ կրէին զեփո՛ւդն կտաւի[3071]։ [3071] Յօրինակին թուագրով այսպէս գրի. Երե՛ք Ճ եւ Ե այր։ 18 Արքան ասաց Դովեկին. «Դու գնա՛ ու սպանի՛ր Աստծու քահանաներին»: Դովեկ Ասորին գնաց ու կոտորեց Տիրոջ քահանաներին: Այդ օրը երեք հարիւր հինգ մարդ սպանուեց: 18 Թագաւորը Դովեկին ըսաւ. «Դո՛ւն դարձիր ու քահանաները զա՛րկ»։ Եդովմայեցի Դովեկ դարձաւ եւ քահանաները զարկաւ ու այն օրը անիկա ութսունըհինգ մարդ մեռցուց, որոնք քթանէ եփուտ կը հագնէին։ Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԴովեկ. Դարձիր դու եւ պատահեա քահանայիցն ^[417]Տեառն: Եւ դարձաւ Դովեկ ^[418]Ասորի, եւ կոտորեաց զքահանայսն ^[419]Տեառն, եւ սպան յաւուր յայնմիկ ^[420]երեք հարեւր`` եւ հինգ այր, զամենեսին որ կրէին զեփուդն կտաւի: 22:18: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԴովեկ. Դարձի՛ր դու՝ եւ պատահեա՛ քահանայիցն Տեառն։ Եւ դարձաւ Դովեկ Ասորի, եւ կոտորեաց զքահանայսն Տեառն. եւ սպան յաւուր յայնմիկ երեք հարիւր եւ հինգ այր, զամենեսին որ կրէին զեփո՛ւդն կտաւի[3071]։ [3071] Յօրինակին թուագրով այսպէս գրի. Երե՛ք Ճ եւ Ե այր։ 18 Արքան ասաց Դովեկին. «Դու գնա՛ ու սպանի՛ր Աստծու քահանաներին»: Դովեկ Ասորին գնաց ու կոտորեց Տիրոջ քահանաներին: Այդ օրը երեք հարիւր հինգ մարդ սպանուեց: 18 Թագաւորը Դովեկին ըսաւ. «Դո՛ւն դարձիր ու քահանաները զա՛րկ»։ Եդովմայեցի Դովեկ դարձաւ եւ քահանաները զարկաւ ու այն օրը անիկա ութսունըհինգ մարդ մեռցուց, որոնք քթանէ եփուտ կը հագնէին։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1822:18 И сказал царь Доику: ступай ты и умертви священников. И пошел Доик Идумеянин, и напал на священников, и умертвил в тот день восемьдесят пятьns{В греческом переводе: триста пять.} мужей, носивших льняной ефод; 22:18 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τῷ ο the Δωηκ δωηκ turn around; return σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even ἀπάντα απανταω meet; plead εἰς εις into; for τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even ἐπεστράφη επιστρεφω turn around; return Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros καὶ και and; even ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred καὶ και and; even πέντε πεντε five ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband πάντας πας all; every αἴροντας αιρω lift; remove εφουδ εφουδ ephod 22:18 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לְל lᵊ לְ to דֹואֵ֔גדויג ḏôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg סֹ֣ב sˈōv סבב turn אַתָּ֔ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you וּ û וְ and פְגַ֖ע fᵊḡˌaʕ פגע meet בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּ֞ב yyissˈōv סבב turn דֹּואֵ֣גדויג dôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֗י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite וַ wa וְ and יִּפְגַּע־ yyifgaʕ- פגע meet הוּא֙ hû הוּא he בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣מֶת׀ yyˈāmeṯ מות die בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֗וּא hˈû הוּא he שְׁמֹנִ֤ים šᵊmōnˈîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּׁה֙ ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man נֹשֵׂ֖א nōśˌē נשׂא lift אֵפֹ֥וד ʔēfˌôḏ אֵפֹד ephod בָּֽד׃ bˈāḏ בַּד linen, part, stave 22:18. et ait rex Doec convertere tu et inrue in sacerdotes conversusque Doec Idumeus inruit in sacerdotes et trucidavit in die illa octoginta quinque viros vestitos ephod lineoAnd the king said to Doeg: Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg, the Edomite, turned, and fell upon the priests, and slew in that day eighty-five men that wore the linen ephod. 22:18. And the king said to Doeg, “You shall turn and rush against the priests.” And Doeg, the Edomite, turned and rushed against the priests. And he massacred, on that day, eighty-five men, vested with the linen ephod. 22:18. And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. 18. And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and he slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. 22:18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod: 22:18 И сказал царь Доику: ступай ты и умертви священников. И пошел Доик Идумеянин, и напал на священников, и умертвил в тот день восемьдесят пятьns{В греческом переводе: триста пять.} мужей, носивших льняной ефод; 22:18 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τῷ ο the Δωηκ δωηκ turn around; return σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even ἀπάντα απανταω meet; plead εἰς εις into; for τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even ἐπεστράφη επιστρεφω turn around; return Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros καὶ και and; even ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred καὶ και and; even πέντε πεντε five ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband πάντας πας all; every αἴροντας αιρω lift; remove εφουδ εφουδ ephod 22:18 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לְל lᵊ לְ to דֹואֵ֔גדויג ḏôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg סֹ֣ב sˈōv סבב turn אַתָּ֔ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you וּ û וְ and פְגַ֖ע fᵊḡˌaʕ פגע meet בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּ֞ב yyissˈōv סבב turn דֹּואֵ֣גדויג dôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֗י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite וַ wa וְ and יִּפְגַּע־ yyifgaʕ- פגע meet הוּא֙ hû הוּא he בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣מֶת׀ yyˈāmeṯ מות die בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֗וּא hˈû הוּא he שְׁמֹנִ֤ים šᵊmōnˈîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּׁה֙ ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man נֹשֵׂ֖א nōśˌē נשׂא lift אֵפֹ֥וד ʔēfˌôḏ אֵפֹד ephod בָּֽד׃ bˈāḏ בַּד linen, part, stave 22:18. et ait rex Doec convertere tu et inrue in sacerdotes conversusque Doec Idumeus inruit in sacerdotes et trucidavit in die illa octoginta quinque viros vestitos ephod lineo And the king said to Doeg: Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg, the Edomite, turned, and fell upon the priests, and slew in that day eighty-five men that wore the linen ephod. 22:18. And the king said to Doeg, “You shall turn and rush against the priests.” And Doeg, the Edomite, turned and rushed against the priests. And he massacred, on that day, eighty-five men, vested with the linen ephod. 22:18. And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 18: Носивших льняной ефод. См. прим. к 18: ст. II гл. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:18: And Doeg - fell upon the priests - A ruthless Edomite, capable of any species of iniquity. Fourscore and five persons - The Septuagint read τριακοσιους και πεντε ανδρας, three hundred and five men; and Josephus has three hundred and eighty-five men. Probably the eighty-five were priests; the three hundred, the families of the priests; three hundred and eighty-five being the whole population of Nob. That did wear a linen ephod - That is, persons who did actually administer, or had a right to administer, in sacred things. The linen ephod was the ordinary clothing of the priests. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:19 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:18: We are not to suppose that Doeg killed them all with his own hand. He had a band of men under his command, many or all of whom were perhaps foreigners like himself, and very likely of a Bedouin caste, to whom bloodshed would be quite natural, and the priests of the Lord of no more account than so Early sheep or oxen. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:18: Doeg: Sa1 22:9 he fell: Ch2 24:21; Hos 5:11, Hos 7:3; Mic 6:16; Zep 3:3; Act 26:10, Act 26:11 fourscore: The LXX read, τριακοσιους και πεντε ανδρας, "three hundred and five men;" and Josephus, "three hundred and eighty-five men." Probably the eighty-five were priests and the three hundred the families of the priests; three hundred and eighty-five being the whole population of Nob. Sa1 2:30-33, Sa1 2:36, Sa1 3:12-14 a linen ephod: Sa1 2:28; Exo 28:40 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch Saul then commanded Doeg to cut down the priests, and he at once performed the bloody deed. On the expression "wearing the linen ephod," compare the remarks at 1Kings 2:18. The allusion to the priestly clothing, like the repetition of the expression "priests of Jehovah," serves to bring out into its true light the crime of the bloodthirsty Saul and his executioner Doeg. The very dress which the priests wore, as the consecrated servants of Jehovah, ought to have made them shrink from the commission of such a murder. John Gill And the king said to Doeg, turn thou and fall upon the priests,.... For determined he was they should die; if one would not put them to death, another should, and who so fit for this bloody work as the false accuser of them, and false witness against them? and Doeg the Edomite turned; immediately, he at once obeyed the king's orders, as brutish as they were: and fell upon the priests; with his sword in hand: and slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod; not the ephod of Urim and Thummim, which was only worn by the high priest, but a garment wholly linen, worn by common priests; the Targum is,"who are fit to be clothed with a linen ephod;''not that they were clothed with it, but were deserving of it; or it designs the great and more honourable among the servants of the Lord, as Kimchi observes, for such were clothed with this garment, as Samuel and David; and he thinks it suggests, that more were slain than these; and the Septuagint version makes them to be eight hundred five, and Josephus (h) three hundred eighty five; in the slaying of whom, as the same writer says, Doeg was assisted by some wicked men like himself; and the slaughter did not end here, as the 1Kings 22:19 shows. (h) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 12. sect. 6. John Wesley The Edomite - This is noted to wipe off the stain of this butchery from the Israelitish nation, and to shew, why he was so ready to do it, because he was one of that nation which had an implacable hatred against all Israelites, and against the priests of the Lord.
22:1922:19: Եւ զՆոմբա՛ քաղաք քահանայիցն եհար սրով սուսերի՝ յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ՚ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիաց. յարջառոյ եւ յիշոյ մինչեւ ցոչխար՝ բերանո՛վ սրոյ։ 19 Բոլորը կտաւից պարեգօտ կրողներ էին: Քահանաների քաղաք Նոմբան սրի քաշուեց. սրախողխող եղան տղամարդ թէ կին, երեխայ թէ կաթնակեր մանուկ, արջառ թէ աւանակ եւ ոչխար: 19 Քահանաներուն Նոբ քաղաքը սուրի բերնէ անցուց. այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդը, տղայէն մինչեւ կաթնկեր մանուկը ու մինչեւ արջառը, էշն ու ոչխարը սուրի բերնէ անցուց։ Եւ զՆոմբա քաղաք քահանայիցն եհար սրով սուսերի յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիաց, յարջառոյ եւ յիշոյ մինչեւ ցոչխար` բերանով սրոյ: 22:19: Եւ զՆոմբա՛ քաղաք քահանայիցն եհար սրով սուսերի՝ յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ՚ի տղայոյ մինչեւ ցստնդիաց. յարջառոյ եւ յիշոյ մինչեւ ցոչխար՝ բերանո՛վ սրոյ։ 19 Բոլորը կտաւից պարեգօտ կրողներ էին: Քահանաների քաղաք Նոմբան սրի քաշուեց. սրախողխող եղան տղամարդ թէ կին, երեխայ թէ կաթնակեր մանուկ, արջառ թէ աւանակ եւ ոչխար: 19 Քահանաներուն Նոբ քաղաքը սուրի բերնէ անցուց. այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդը, տղայէն մինչեւ կաթնկեր մանուկը ու մինչեւ արջառը, էշն ու ոչխարը սուրի բերնէ անցուց։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:1922:19 и Номву, город священников, поразил мечом; и мужчин и женщин, и юношей и младенцев, и волов и ослов и овец поразил мечом. 22:19 καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the Νομβα νομβα the πόλιν πολις city τῶν ο the ἱερέων ιερευς priest ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact ἐν εν in στόματι στομα mouth; edge ῥομφαίας ρομφαια broadsword ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband ἕως εως till; until γυναικός γυνη woman; wife ἀπὸ απο from; away νηπίου νηπιος minor ἕως εως till; until θηλάζοντος θηλαζω nurse καὶ και and; even μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even ὄνου ονος donkey καὶ και and; even προβάτου προβατον sheep 22:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] נֹ֤ב nˈōv נֹב Nob עִיר־ ʕîr- עִיר town הַ ha הַ the כֹּֽהֲנִים֙ kkˈōhᵃnîm כֹּהֵן priest הִכָּ֣ה hikkˈā נכה strike לְ lᵊ לְ to פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth חֶ֔רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger מֵ mē מִן from אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto אִשָּׁ֔ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman מֵ mē מִן from עֹולֵ֖ל ʕôlˌēl עֹולֵל child וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto יֹונֵ֑ק yônˈēq ינק suck וְ wᵊ וְ and שֹׁ֧ור šˈôr שֹׁור bullock וַ wa וְ and חֲמֹ֛ור ḥᵃmˈôr חֲמֹור he-ass וָ wā וְ and שֶׂ֖ה śˌeh שֶׂה lamb לְ lᵊ לְ to פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth חָֽרֶב׃ ḥˈārev חֶרֶב dagger 22:19. Nobe autem civitatem sacerdotum percussit in ore gladii viros et mulieres parvulos et lactantes bovem et asinum et ovem in ore gladiiAnd Nobe, the city of the priests, he smote with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and ox, and ass, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 22:19. Then he struck Nob, the city of the priests, with the edge of the sword; he struck down men and women, little ones and infants, as well as ox and donkey and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 22:19. And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 19. And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen and asses and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 22:19 And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword: 22:19 и Номву, город священников, поразил мечом; и мужчин и женщин, и юношей и младенцев, и волов и ослов и овец поразил мечом. 22:19 καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the Νομβα νομβα the πόλιν πολις city τῶν ο the ἱερέων ιερευς priest ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact ἐν εν in στόματι στομα mouth; edge ῥομφαίας ρομφαια broadsword ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband ἕως εως till; until γυναικός γυνη woman; wife ἀπὸ απο from; away νηπίου νηπιος minor ἕως εως till; until θηλάζοντος θηλαζω nurse καὶ και and; even μόσχου μοσχος calf καὶ και and; even ὄνου ονος donkey καὶ και and; even προβάτου προβατον sheep 22:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] נֹ֤ב nˈōv נֹב Nob עִיר־ ʕîr- עִיר town הַ ha הַ the כֹּֽהֲנִים֙ kkˈōhᵃnîm כֹּהֵן priest הִכָּ֣ה hikkˈā נכה strike לְ lᵊ לְ to פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth חֶ֔רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger מֵ mē מִן from אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto אִשָּׁ֔ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman מֵ mē מִן from עֹולֵ֖ל ʕôlˌēl עֹולֵל child וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto יֹונֵ֑ק yônˈēq ינק suck וְ wᵊ וְ and שֹׁ֧ור šˈôr שֹׁור bullock וַ wa וְ and חֲמֹ֛ור ḥᵃmˈôr חֲמֹור he-ass וָ wā וְ and שֶׂ֖ה śˌeh שֶׂה lamb לְ lᵊ לְ to פִי־ fî- פֶּה mouth חָֽרֶב׃ ḥˈārev חֶרֶב dagger 22:19. Nobe autem civitatem sacerdotum percussit in ore gladii viros et mulieres parvulos et lactantes bovem et asinum et ovem in ore gladii And Nobe, the city of the priests, he smote with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and ox, and ass, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 22:19. Then he struck Nob, the city of the priests, with the edge of the sword; he struck down men and women, little ones and infants, as well as ox and donkey and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 22:19. And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:19: And Nob - smote he with the edge of the sword - This is one of the worst acts in the life of Saul; his malice was implacable, and his wrath was cruel, and there is no motive of justice or policy by which such a barbarous act can be justified. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:20 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:19: Both men and women ... - The language employed in the case of the Amalekites Sa1 15:3 and of Jericho Jos 6:21. Nothing could be more truculent than Saul's Rev_enge. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:19: Nob: Sa1 22:9, Sa1 22:11, Sa1 21:1; Neh 11:32; Isa 10:32 men: Sa1 15:3, Sa1 15:9; Jos 6:17, Jos 6:21; Hos 10:14; Jam 2:13 with the edge: This is one of the worst acts of Saul's life. his malice was implacable, and his wrath cruel; and there is no motive of justice or policy by which such a barbarous massacre can be justified. Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch But not content with even this revenge, Saul had the whole city of Nob destroyed, like a city that was laid under the ban (vid., Deut 13:13.). So completely did Saul identify his private revenge with the cause of Jehovah, that he avenged a supposed conspiracy against his own person as treason against Jehovah the God-king. John Gill And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword,.... Either Doeg or Saul; who, as Josephus (i) says, sent men thither to slay all the inhabitants of it: both men and women, children and sucklings; not sparing sex nor age: and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword; Saul, who was so tender hearted and merciful in the case of the Amalekites, when his orders from the Lord were utterly to destroy them, 1Kings 15:2, that he spared their king, and the best of their cattle, 1Kings 15:7; yet now so cruel to a city of the priests, as to destroy all the inhabitants of it, and cattle in it; and yet this bloody affair of Saul's is not taken notice of afterwards, only his slaughter of the Gibeonites, 2Kings 21:1; and Abarbinel is of opinion, that the inhabitants of this place were Gibeonites, who were hewers of wood, and drawers of water, to the house of the Lord here, Josh 9:23. Now Saul was the more severe this city, to deter others from joining with David, who, if they did, must expect the same treatment. (i) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 12. sect. 6. John Wesley Both men, &c. - In all the life of Saul, there is no wickedness to be compared to this. He appears now to be wholly under the power of that evil spirit which had long tormented him. And this destruction could not but go to the heart of every pious Israelite, and make them wish a thousand times, they had been content with the government of Samuel. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword--The barbarous atrocities perpetrated against this city seem to have been designed to terrify all the subjects of Saul from affording either aid or an asylum to David. But they proved ruinous to Saul's own interest, as they alienated the priesthood and disgusted all good men in the kingdom.
22:2022:20: Եւ ապրեցա՛ւ որդի մի Աքիմելիքայ, որդւոյ Աքիտովբայ. եւ անուն նորա Աբիաթա՛ր, եւ փախեա՛ւ զհետ Դաւթի։ 20 Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէքի մի որդին փրկուեց: Նրա անունն էր Աբիաթար: Նա փախաւ Դաւթի մօտ: 20 Աքիտովբեան Աքիմելէքի մէկ որդին, որուն անունը Աբիաթար էր, ազատեցաւ ու փախաւ Դաւիթին ետեւէն գնաց։ Եւ ապրեցաւ որդի մի Աքիմելեքայ, որդւոյ Աքիտովբայ, եւ անուն նորա Աբիաթար, եւ փախեաւ զհետ Դաւթի: 22:20: Եւ ապրեցա՛ւ որդի մի Աքիմելիքայ, որդւոյ Աքիտովբայ. եւ անուն նորա Աբիաթա՛ր, եւ փախեա՛ւ զհետ Դաւթի։ 20 Աքիտոբի որդի Աքիմելէքի մի որդին փրկուեց: Նրա անունն էր Աբիաթար: Նա փախաւ Դաւթի մօտ: 20 Աքիտովբեան Աքիմելէքի մէկ որդին, որուն անունը Աբիաթար էր, ազատեցաւ ու փախաւ Դաւիթին ետեւէն գնաց։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:2022:20 Спасся один только сын Ахимелеха, сына Ахитува, по имени Авиафар, и убежал к Давиду. 22:20 καὶ και and; even διασῴζεται διασωζω thoroughly save; bring safely through υἱὸς υιος son εἷς εις.1 one; unit τῷ ο the Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar καὶ και and; even ἔφυγεν φευγω flee ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith 22:20 וַ wa וְ and יִּמָּלֵ֣ט yyimmālˈēṭ מלט escape בֵּן־ bēn- בֵּן son אֶחָ֗ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one לַ la לְ to אֲחִימֶ֨לֶךְ֙ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִט֔וּב ʔᵃḥiṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹ֖ו šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name אֶבְיָתָ֑ר ʔevyāṯˈār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar וַ wa וְ and יִּבְרַ֖ח yyivrˌaḥ ברח run away אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after דָוִֽד׃ ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David 22:20. evadens autem unus filius Ahimelech filii Achitob cuius nomen erat Abiathar fugit ad DavidBut one of the sons of Achimelech, the son of Achitob, whose name was Abiathar, escaped, and fled to David, 22:20. But one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, whose name was Abiathar, escaping, fled to David. 22:20. And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. 20. And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. 22:20 And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David: 22:20 Спасся один только сын Ахимелеха, сына Ахитува, по имени Авиафар, и убежал к Давиду. 22:20 καὶ και and; even διασῴζεται διασωζω thoroughly save; bring safely through υἱὸς υιος son εἷς εις.1 one; unit τῷ ο the Αβιμελεχ αβιμελεχ son Αχιτωβ αχιτωβ and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar καὶ και and; even ἔφυγεν φευγω flee ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith 22:20 וַ wa וְ and יִּמָּלֵ֣ט yyimmālˈēṭ מלט escape בֵּן־ bēn- בֵּן son אֶחָ֗ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one לַ la לְ to אֲחִימֶ֨לֶךְ֙ ʔᵃḥîmˈeleḵ אֲחִימֶלֶךְ Ahimelech בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲחִט֔וּב ʔᵃḥiṭˈûv אֲחִיטוּב Ahitub וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹ֖ו šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name אֶבְיָתָ֑ר ʔevyāṯˈār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar וַ wa וְ and יִּבְרַ֖ח yyivrˌaḥ ברח run away אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after דָוִֽד׃ ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David 22:20. evadens autem unus filius Ahimelech filii Achitob cuius nomen erat Abiathar fugit ad David But one of the sons of Achimelech, the son of Achitob, whose name was Abiathar, escaped, and fled to David, 22:20. But one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, whose name was Abiathar, escaping, fled to David. 22:20. And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾ А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914 20-23: Вместе с первосвященником в стан Давида был принесен и священный ефод (XXIII). В наиболее затруднительных случаях Давид мог пользоваться теперь откровениями благой и совершенной воли Господней, являемыми через посредство Его святыни. Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706 Abiathar's Escape. B. C. 1057. 20 And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. 21 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the LORD's priests. 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew it that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned the death of all the persons of thy father's house. 23 Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou shalt be in safeguard. Here is, 1. The escape of Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, out of the desolations of the priests' city. Probably when his father went to appear, upon Saul's summons, he was left at home to attend the altar, by which means he escaped the first execution, and, before Doeg and his bloodhounds came to Nob, he had intelligence of the danger, and had time to shift for his own safety. And whither should he go but to David? v. 20. Let those that suffer for the Son of David commit the keeping of their souls to him, 1 Pet. iv. 19. 2. David's resentment of the melancholy tidings he brought. He gave David an account of the bloody work Saul had made among the priests of the Lord (v. 21), as the disciples of John, when their master was beheaded, went and told Jesus, Matt. xiv. 12. And David greatly lamented the calamity itself, but especially his being accessory to it: I have occasioned the death of all the persons of thy father's house, v. 22. Note, It is a great trouble to a good man to find himself in any way an occasion of the calamities of the church and ministry. David knew Doeg's character so well that he feared he would do some such mischief as this when he saw him at the sanctuary: I knew he would tell Saul. He calls him Doeg the Edomite, because he retained the heart of an Edomite, though, by embracing the profession of the Jewish religion, he had put on the mask of an Israelite. 3. The protection he granted to Abiathar. He perceived him to be terrified, as he had reason to be, and therefore bade him not to fear, he would be as careful for him as for himself: With me thou shalt be in safeguard, v. 23. David, having now time to recollect himself, speaks with assurance of his own safety, and promises that Abiathar shall have the full benefit of his protection. It is promised to the Son of David that God will hide him in the shadow of his hand (Isa. xlix. 2), and, with him, all that are his may be sure that they shall be in safeguard, Ps. xci. 1. David had now not only a prophet, but a priest, a high-priest, with him, to whom he was a blessing and they to him, and both a happy omen of his success. Yet it appears (by ch. xxviii. 6) that Saul had a high priest too, for he had a urim to consult: it is supposed that he preferred Ahitub the father of Zadok, of the family of Eleazar (1 Chron. vi. 8), for even those that hate the power of godliness yet will not be without the form. It must not be forgotten here that David at this time penned Psalm lii., as appears by the title of that psalm, wherein he represents Doeg not only as malicious and spiteful, but as false and deceitful, because though what he said was, for the substance of it, true, yet he put false colours upon it, with a design to do mischief. Yet even then, when the priesthood had become as a withered branch, he looks upon himself as a green olive-tree in the house of God, Ps. lii. 8. In this great hurry and distraction that David was continually in, yet he found both time and a heart for communion with God, and found comfort in it. Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:20: Abiathar, escaped - This man carried with him his sacerdotal garments, as we find from Sa1 23:6, Sa1 23:9. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:22 Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:20: Abiathar - He may have remained at Nob to take care of the sanctuary when the other priests went to Saul, and so escaped. He continued David's faithful friend throughout his reign Sa1 23:9; Sa1 30:7; Sa2 15:24, Sa2 15:29, Sa2 15:35, but gave offence by taking Adonijah's part against Solomon Kg1 1:7, Kg1 1:19, Kg1 1:42, and in consequence was deprived of the high priesthood Kg1 2:26-27. In Mar 2:26, he is spoken of as the High Priest who gave the showbread to David. Perhaps he was the instigator of this act of kindness to David; and for this cause, as well as his constancy to David, is mentioned by our Lord instead of Ahimelech. It is also possible that, as sagan to his father, he may have performed most of the priestly functions, as Hophni and Phinehas did in the lifetime of Eli. Abiathar did not actually join David until he went to Keilah (marginal reference). R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:20: one: Sa1 23:6, Sa1 30:7; Sa2 20:25; Kg1 2:26, Kg1 2:27 escaped: Sa1 2:33, Sa1 4:12; Job 1:15-17, Job 1:19 Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch The only one of the whole body of priests who escaped this bloody death was a son of Ahimelech, named Abiathar, who "fled after David," i.e., to David the fugitive, and informed him of the barbarous vengeance which Saul had taken upon the priests of the Lord. Then David recognised and confessed his guilt. "I knew that day that the Edomite Doeg was there, that he (i.e., that as the Edomite Doeg was there, he) would tell Saul: I am the cause of all the souls of thy father's house," i.e., of their death. סבב is used here in the sense of being the cause of a thing, which is one of the meanings of the verb in the Arabic and Talmudic (vid., Ges. Lex. s. v.). "Stay with me, fear not; for he who seeks my life seeks thy life: for thou art safe with me." The abstract mishmereth, protection, keeping (Ex 12:6; Ex 16:33-34), is used for the concrete, in the sense of protected, well kept. The thought is the following: As no other is seeking thy life than Saul, who also wants to kill me, thou mayest stay with me without fear, as I am sure of divine protection. David spoke thus in the firm belief that the Lord would deliver him from his foe, and give him the kingdom. The action of Saul, which had just been reported to him, could only strengthen him in this belief, as it was a sign of the growing hardness of Saul, which must accelerate his destruction. Geneva 1599 And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, (l) escaped, and fled after David. (l) This was God's providence, who according to his promise preserved some of the house of Eli, (1Kings 2:33). John Gill And one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped,.... Who very probably was left by his father to take care of the sanctuary, and the holy things in it, when he and the rest of the priests were summoned to appear before Saul; who having heard of his bloody execution of them, before his messengers could get to Nob, took, the ephod, with the Urim and Thummim, and made his escape, as appears from 1Kings 23:6; this man succeeded his father in the high priesthood, and continued in it until the times of Solomon: and fled after David; who was now removed, or removing from the forest of Hareth to Keilah, whither Abiathar followed him, and came to him there, 1Kings 23:6, and with whom only he could be safe, and therefore it was right to flee unto him. John Wesley Abiathar - Who by his father's death was now high - priest. Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown ABIATHAR ESCAPES AND FLEES AFTER DAVID. (1Kings 22:20-23) one of the sons of Ahimelech . . . escaped--This was Abiathar, who repaired to David in the forest of Hareth, rescuing, with his own life, the high priest's vestments (1Kings 23:6, 1Kings 23:9). On hearing his sad tale, David declared that he had dreaded such a fatal result from the malice and intriguing ambition of Doeg; and, accusing himself as having been the occasion of all the disaster to Abiathar's family, David invited him to remain, because, firmly trusting himself in the accomplishment of the divine promise, David could guarantee protection to him.
22:2122:21: Եւ պատմեա՛ց Աբիաթար Դաւթի եթէ կոտորեաց Սաւուղ զամենայն քահանայսն Տեառն։ 21 Աբիաթարը Դաւթին յայտնեց, որ Սաւուղը կոտորել է Տիրոջ բոլոր քահանաներին: 21 Աբիաթար Դաւիթին պատմեց թէ Սաւուղ Տէրոջը քահանաները մեռցուց։ Եւ պատմեաց Աբիաթար Դաւթի եթէ կոտորեաց Սաւուղ զամենայն քահանայսն Տեառն: 22:21: Եւ պատմեա՛ց Աբիաթար Դաւթի եթէ կոտորեաց Սաւուղ զամենայն քահանայսն Տեառն։ 21 Աբիաթարը Դաւթին յայտնեց, որ Սաւուղը կոտորել է Տիրոջ բոլոր քահանաներին: 21 Աբիաթար Դաւիթին պատմեց թէ Սաւուղ Տէրոջը քահանաները մեռցուց։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:2122:21 И рассказал Авиафар Давиду, что Саул умертвил священников Господних. 22:21 καὶ και and; even ἀπήγγειλεν απαγγελλω report Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ὅτι οτι since; that ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master 22:21 וַ wa וְ and יַּגֵּ֥ד yyaggˌēḏ נגד report אֶבְיָתָ֖ר ʔevyāṯˌār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֑ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that הָרַ֣ג hārˈaḡ הרג kill שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כֹּהֲנֵ֥י kōhᵃnˌê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH 22:21. et adnuntiavit ei quod occidisset Saul sacerdotes DominiAnd told him that Saul had slain the priests of the Lord. 22:21. And he reported to him that Saul had slain the priests of the Lord. 22:21. And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the LORD’S priests. 21. And Abiathar told David that Saul had slain the LORD’S priests. 22:21 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the LORD' S priests: 22:21 И рассказал Авиафар Давиду, что Саул умертвил священников Господних. 22:21 καὶ και and; even ἀπήγγειλεν απαγγελλω report Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ὅτι οτι since; that ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master 22:21 וַ wa וְ and יַּגֵּ֥ד yyaggˌēḏ נגד report אֶבְיָתָ֖ר ʔevyāṯˌār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֑ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that הָרַ֣ג hārˈaḡ הרג kill שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כֹּהֲנֵ֥י kōhᵃnˌê כֹּהֵן priest יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH 22:21. et adnuntiavit ei quod occidisset Saul sacerdotes Domini And told him that Saul had slain the priests of the Lord. 22:21. And he reported to him that Saul had slain the priests of the Lord. 22:21. And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the LORD’S priests. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾ John Gill And Abiathar showed David that Saul had slain the Lord's priests. Of which perhaps he had not as yet heard; though tidings of such a nature generally fly swiftly; and a sorrowful shocking account he had to give, and which was so to David.
22:2222:22: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԱբիաթար. Գիտէի՛ յաւուր յայնմիկ եթէ Դովեկ Ասորի պատմելով պատմէ՛ Սաւուղայ. ե՛ս եմ պարտական ոգւոց տան հօր քոյ. 22 Դաւիթն ասաց Աբիաթարին. «Այն օրը գիտէի, որ Դովեկ Ասորին անպայման կը յայտնի Սաւուղին: Քո հօր տան բոլոր զոհուած մարդկանց համար ես եմ յանցաւոր: 22 Եւ Դաւիթ Աբիաթարին ըսաւ. «Ես այն օրը գիտէի թէ Եդովմայեցի Դովեկ հոն գտնուելով՝ անշուշտ Սաւուղին պիտի պատմէ։ Քու հօրդ տանը բոլոր մարդոց մահուանը ես պատճառ եղայ։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԱբիաթար. Գիտէի յաւուր յայնմիկ եթէ Դովեկ ^[421]Ասորի պատմելով պատմէ Սաւուղայ. ես եմ պարտական ոգւոց տան հօր քո: 22:22: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԱբիաթար. Գիտէի՛ յաւուր յայնմիկ եթէ Դովեկ Ասորի պատմելով պատմէ՛ Սաւուղայ. ե՛ս եմ պարտական ոգւոց տան հօր քոյ. 22 Դաւիթն ասաց Աբիաթարին. «Այն օրը գիտէի, որ Դովեկ Ասորին անպայման կը յայտնի Սաւուղին: Քո հօր տան բոլոր զոհուած մարդկանց համար ես եմ յանցաւոր: 22 Եւ Դաւիթ Աբիաթարին ըսաւ. «Ես այն օրը գիտէի թէ Եդովմայեցի Դովեկ հոն գտնուելով՝ անշուշտ Սաւուղին պիտի պատմէ։ Քու հօրդ տանը բոլոր մարդոց մահուանը ես պատճառ եղայ։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:2222:22 И сказал Давид Авиафару: я знал в тот день, когда там был Доик Идумеянин, что он непременно донесет Саулу; я виновен во всех душах дома отца твоего; 22:22 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τῷ ο the Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar ἤιδειν οιδα aware ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that ὅτι οτι since; that Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros ὅτι οτι since; that ἀπαγγέλλων απαγγελλω report ἀπαγγελεῖ απαγγελλω report τῷ ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be αἴτιος αιτιος cause τῶν ο the ψυχῶν ψυχη soul οἴκου οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father σου σου of you; your 22:22 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶבְיָתָ֗ר ʔevyāṯˈār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar יָדַ֜עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֤ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the הוּא֙ hû הוּא he כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there דֹּואֵ֣גדויג dôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֔י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הַגֵּ֥ד haggˌēḏ נגד report יַגִּ֖יד yaggˌîḏ נגד report לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i סַבֹּ֔תִי sabbˈōṯî סבב turn בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole נֶ֖פֶשׁ nˌefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִֽיךָ׃ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father 22:22. et ait David ad Abiathar sciebam in die illa quod cum ibi esset Doec Idumeus procul dubio adnuntiaret Saul ego sum reus omnium animarum patris tuiAnd David said to Abiathar: I knew that day when Doeg, the Edomite, was there, that without doubt he would tell Saul: I have been the occasion of the death of all the souls of thy father's house. 22:22. And David said to Abiathar: “I knew, on that day when Doeg, the Edomite was there, that without doubt he would report it to Saul. I am guilty of all the souls of your father’s house. 22:22. And David said unto Abiathar, I knew [it] that day, when Doeg the Edomite [was] there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father’s house. 22. And David said unto Abiathar, I knew on that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned of all the persons of thy father’s house. 22:22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew [it] that day, when Doeg the Edomite [was] there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father' s house: 22:22 И сказал Давид Авиафару: я знал в тот день, когда там был Доик Идумеянин, что он непременно донесет Саулу; я виновен во всех душах дома отца твоего; 22:22 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τῷ ο the Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar ἤιδειν οιδα aware ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that ὅτι οτι since; that Δωηκ δωηκ the Σύρος συρος Syros; Siros ὅτι οτι since; that ἀπαγγέλλων απαγγελλω report ἀπαγγελεῖ απαγγελλω report τῷ ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be αἴτιος αιτιος cause τῶν ο the ψυχῶν ψυχη soul οἴκου οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father σου σου of you; your 22:22 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶבְיָתָ֗ר ʔevyāṯˈār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar יָדַ֜עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֤ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the הוּא֙ hû הוּא he כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there דֹּואֵ֣גדויג dôʔˈēḡ דֹּאֵג Doeg הָ hā הַ the אֲדֹמִ֔י ʔᵃḏōmˈî אֲדֹמִי Edomite כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הַגֵּ֥ד haggˌēḏ נגד report יַגִּ֖יד yaggˌîḏ נגד report לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i סַבֹּ֔תִי sabbˈōṯî סבב turn בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole נֶ֖פֶשׁ nˌefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִֽיךָ׃ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father 22:22. et ait David ad Abiathar sciebam in die illa quod cum ibi esset Doec Idumeus procul dubio adnuntiaret Saul ego sum reus omnium animarum patris tui And David said to Abiathar: I knew that day when Doeg, the Edomite, was there, that without doubt he would tell Saul: I have been the occasion of the death of all the souls of thy father's house. 22:22. And David said to Abiathar: “I knew, on that day when Doeg, the Edomite was there, that without doubt he would report it to Saul. I am guilty of all the souls of your father’s house. 22:22. And David said unto Abiathar, I knew [it] that day, when Doeg the Edomite [was] there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father’s house. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:22: I knew it that day - When I saw Doeg there, I suspected he would make the matter known to Saul. I have occasioned the death of all the persons - I have been the innocent cause of their destruction. 1 Kings (1 Samuel) 22:23 R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:22: I have occasioned: Sa1 21:1-9; Psa 44:22 John Gill And David said unto Abiathar, I knew it that day,.... That is, he thought in his mind at that time: when Doeg the Edomite was there; at Nob; in the tabernacle, at the same time that David was there: that he would surely tell Saul; that he saw David there, and what passed between him and Ahimelech; he knew he was a spiteful mischievous man; that he was a true Edomite, though a proselyte, and bore hatred and enmity in his mind against an Israelite, and especially an Israelite indeed, as David was: I have occasioned the death of all the persons of thy father's house: or have been the cause of all the evils that befell them, and the death they were put unto, not with design, but by accident; and it grieved him that he should be any ways an accessory thereunto, though without intention.
22:2322:23: նի՛ստ առ իս՝ եւ մի՛ երկնչիր, զի ուր խնդրեցից զանձին իմոյ տեղի՝ խնդրեցից եւ քում անձին, զի պահեսցիս դու առ իս[3072]։[3072] Ոմանք. Անձին իմում տեղի։ 23 Նստի՛ր ինձ մօտ եւ մի՛ վախեցիր, քանզի ուր որ ինձ համար տեղ փնտռեմ, քեզ համար էլ կը փնտռեմ, եւ դու ինձ մօտ ապահով կը լինես»: 23 Իմ քովս նստէ, մի՛ վախնար. քանզի իմ հոգիս փնտռողը քու հոգիդ ալ կը փնտռէ, բայց դուն իմ քովս ապահով ես։ նիստ առ իս եւ մի՛ երկնչիր. զի ^[422]ուր խնդրեցից զանձին իմոյ տեղի, խնդրեցից եւ քում անձին``, զի պահեսցիս դու առ իս: 22:23: նի՛ստ առ իս՝ եւ մի՛ երկնչիր, զի ուր խնդրեցից զանձին իմոյ տեղի՝ խնդրեցից եւ քում անձին, զի պահեսցիս դու առ իս[3072]։ [3072] Ոմանք. Անձին իմում տեղի։ 23 Նստի՛ր ինձ մօտ եւ մի՛ վախեցիր, քանզի ուր որ ինձ համար տեղ փնտռեմ, քեզ համար էլ կը փնտռեմ, եւ դու ինձ մօտ ապահով կը լինես»: 23 Իմ քովս նստէ, մի՛ վախնար. քանզի իմ հոգիս փնտռողը քու հոգիդ ալ կը փնտռէ, բայց դուն իմ քովս ապահով ես։ zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾	22:2322:23 останься у меня, не бойся, ибо кто будет искать моей души, будет искать и твоей души; ты будешь у меня под охранением. 22:23 κάθου καθημαι sit; settle μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my μὴ μη not φοβοῦ φοβεω afraid; fear ὅτι οτι since; that οὗ ου.1 where ἐὰν εαν and if; unless ζητῶ ζητεω seek; desire τῇ ο the ψυχῇ ψυχη soul μου μου of me; mine τόπον τοπος place; locality ζητήσω ζητεω seek; desire καὶ και and; even τῇ ο the ψυχῇ ψυχη soul σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that πεφύλαξαι φυλασσω guard; keep σὺ συ you παρ᾿ παρα from; by ἐμοί εμοι me 22:23 שְׁבָ֤ה šᵊvˈā ישׁב sit אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תִּירָ֔א tîrˈā ירא fear כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] יְבַקֵּ֥שׁ yᵊvaqqˌēš בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְשִׁ֖י nafšˌî נֶפֶשׁ soul יְבַקֵּ֣שׁ yᵊvaqqˈēš בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ nafšˈeḵā נֶפֶשׁ soul כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you עִמָּדִֽי׃ ʕimmāḏˈî עִמָּד company 22:23. mane mecum ne timeas si quis quaesierit animam meam quaeret et animam tuam mecumque servaberisAbide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life, seeketh thy life also, and with me thou shalt be saved. 22:23. You should remain with me. Do not be afraid. For he who seeks my life, seeks your life also, but with me you shall be saved.” 22:23. Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou [shalt be] in safeguard. 23. Abide thou with me, fear not; for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: for with me thou shalt be in safeguard. 22:23 Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou [shalt be] in safeguard: 22:23 останься у меня, не бойся, ибо кто будет искать моей души, будет искать и твоей души; ты будешь у меня под охранением. 22:23 κάθου καθημαι sit; settle μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my μὴ μη not φοβοῦ φοβεω afraid; fear ὅτι οτι since; that οὗ ου.1 where ἐὰν εαν and if; unless ζητῶ ζητεω seek; desire τῇ ο the ψυχῇ ψυχη soul μου μου of me; mine τόπον τοπος place; locality ζητήσω ζητεω seek; desire καὶ και and; even τῇ ο the ψυχῇ ψυχη soul σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that πεφύλαξαι φυλασσω guard; keep σὺ συ you παρ᾿ παρα from; by ἐμοί εμοι me 22:23 שְׁבָ֤ה šᵊvˈā ישׁב sit אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תִּירָ֔א tîrˈā ירא fear כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] יְבַקֵּ֥שׁ yᵊvaqqˌēš בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְשִׁ֖י nafšˌî נֶפֶשׁ soul יְבַקֵּ֣שׁ yᵊvaqqˈēš בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ nafšˈeḵā נֶפֶשׁ soul כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you עִמָּדִֽי׃ ʕimmāḏˈî עִמָּד company 22:23. mane mecum ne timeas si quis quaesierit animam meam quaeret et animam tuam mecumque servaberis Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life, seeketh thy life also, and with me thou shalt be saved. 22:23. You should remain with me. Do not be afraid. For he who seeks my life, seeks your life also, but with me you shall be saved.” 22:23. Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou [shalt be] in safeguard. ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾ Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831 22:23: He that seeketh my life seeketh thy life - The enmity of Saul is directed against thee as well as against me, and thou canst have no safety but in being closely attached to me; and I will defend thee even at the risk of my own life. This he was bound in duty and conscience to do. Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834 22:23: The characteristic generosity of David's disposition breaks out in these words. He never forgot a friend. (Compare Sa2 1:26; Sa2 9:1, etc.) David acknowledges that Saul's enmity against Abiathar is the consequence of his enmity against himself, and therefore David makes common cause with him. R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880 22:23: he that seeketh: Kg1 2:26; Mat 24:9; Joh 15:20, Joh 16:2, Joh 16:3; Heb 12:1-3 but with me: Joh 10:28-30, Joh 17:12, Joh 18:9 Next: 1 Kings (1 Samuel) Chapter 23 John Gill Abide thou with me, fear not,.... He appeared to be in a fright; which is not to be wondered at, as not knowing what to do, and where to go and provide for his safety; when, to allay his fears, and make him easy, David invites and encourages him to stay with him, and not be afraid of Saul, nor any other: for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life; or, as Kimchi observes, it may be interpreted, "my life he seeks who seeks thy life"; we are in the same circumstances, and have the same common enemy, and therefore it is best and safest to be together; as the Targum,"he that seeks to kill me seeks to kill thee;''and as Jarchi adds, he that loves me will love thee, and he that keeps my life will keep thine: but with me thou shalt be in safeguard; intimating, that he would be as careful of him as of himself; and that for this reason, as Ben Gersom suggests, because he brought the ephod with the Urim and Thummim with him, by which he could inquire of God for him; but this was the thing David was confident of, that God would preserve him, and raise him to the kingdom, and therefore Abiathar might be sure of safety with him: at this time he penned the fifty second psalm, which shows the frame of spirit he was now in; see Ps 52:1.

Թագաւորութիւններ Ա / 1 Samuel - 22 | swap

Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Geneva 1599

John Gill

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

John Gill

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

John Gill

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914

Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831

Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

John Gill

John Wesley

Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown

R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Geneva 1599

John Gill

John Wesley